《Hunt A CEO Husband For My Mommy》


 Chapter 1 I Didnt Cheat on You

    Chapter 1 I Didn''t Cheat on You


    Chapter 1 I Didn''t Cheat on You


    Hot...


    Freya Brooks felt so bad, as if she was being roasted on the fire.


    She was drowsy, grasping an arm in a daze.


    When she was about to ask for help, a strong man-smell reached her nostrils. Before she opened


    her mouth widely, a strange man kissed her.


    She wanted to resist instinctively but was stopped. The man forced her to French kiss him with his


    tongue.


    She should have said no to a strange man''s kiss...


    But why did she feel so excited?


    Next, she was struck by a stabbing pain in the lower part of her body...


    The pain gripped her...


    ...


    In the morning, the golden sunlight illuminated all the decorations in the luxurious room through the


    royal-style curtains...


    Clothes were thrown on the white carpet randomly, and there was a faint scent of sex in the air.


    On the bed, the slender figure of the girl loomed in the gold-banded quilt.


    She had a small oval face and strongly defined features, with her skin as smooth as velvet. There


    were faint red marks on her shoulder des covered by her ck hair.


    To be specific, she had the marks like cherry blossoms all over her body.


    In the deep sleep, she suddenly heard the door be mmed. Although she was reluctant to open


    her eyes, she consciously forced herself to wake up.


    The moment she opened her eyes, she saw her husband, Edgar Dawson, look fierce outside the


    magnificent door. His mother Madeline Dawson and his sister Heather Dawson stood beside him in


    astonishment.


    "Edgar..." Freya wiped her eyes. When she noticed the sheets, quilt, floor, and furnishings of the


    entire room, her mind went nk for a moment.


    This was not her room. Where was this?


    "Edgar... Where is this?" she asked the man with a sullen face at the door.


    Edgar sneered with contempt and then asked angrily, "How dare you ask me where this is? Tell me


    whom you had sex withst night!"


    Sex?


    Freya narrowed her eyes and tried to recall what had happenedst night. However, she couldn''t


    remember anything except that she drank with Amber Fletcher in a coffee shop.


    At this moment, Heather and Madeline came in from behind Edgar. Thetter said to the former,


    "Heather, take a photo of your sister-inw who slept with another man."


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Slept with another man? Freya was shocked.


    "I... I didn''t..." Freya shook her head violently and wanted to exin.


    At this time, her mother-inw Madeline came to bed and pulled her long hair up. Freya raised her


    neck in pain, revealing more than a dozen hickeys on her chest and neck covered by her long hair.


    "Take pictures of all of them," Madeline said to her daughter.


    Heather photographed Freya and said with a sneer, "Freya, you had a great timest night!"


    Freya lowered her head in pain, looking at the scars on her chest. She could not remember when


    she got them, but some shameful images appeared in her mind. She thought it was a dream...


    Obviously, it was not.


    She looked at Edgar''s handsome face in panic, only to find he looked sullen and stared at her


    coldly, as if staring at a piece of garbage. "Very well, Freya Brooks. You have only been married for


    half a year. How dare you cheat on me? I don''t care who you slept withst night... Get ready for a


    divorce!"


    When he finished, he opened the door and left immediately in disgust. He didn''t even want to give


    her another look.


    Freya suddenly looked pale.


    Divorce?


    "No, Edgar. Listen to me... It''s not like this..." Freya was utterly naked. She held the quilt tightly to


    cover her body, trying to chase after him.


    At this moment, she was pushed down on the bed by someone. It was her mother-inw Madeline.


    Freya looked at her in astonishment, "Madeline..."


    "Stop calling me, bitch! How dare you cheat on my son? You disgraced our family''s name. I won''t


    allow you to be part of the Dawson Family!"

 Chapter 2 Sign the Divorce Agreement

    Chapter 2 Sign the Divorce Agreement


    Chapter 2 Sign the Divorce Agreement


    "Mom, it''s finished," Heather said proudly with her phone.


    "Freya, Heather has got the evidence of your cheating in her phone. If you are sensible, divorce


    Edgar as soon as possible. If not, I will send your photos to awyer and sue for divorce."


    Edgar opened the door of his Porsche SUV and saw a hot girl sitting in the passenger seat. Noticing


    that Edgar got in the car, she curled her red lips with a smile. "Edgar, does our n work out?"


    Edgar stretched out his hands to pull her into his arms and sped the back of her head to kiss her


    wildly. The girl wrapped her arms around his neck, and immediately kissed him as well.


    After a long passionate kiss, Edgar smiled against her defined forehead.


    "Amber, I can marry you soon."


    "Yeah. I''ve been waiting for this for a long time."


    As she finished, Amber Fletcher held his face and kissed him.


    On the bed, Freya looked pale and her eyes were dazzled by tears. She was so terrified and


    uneasy due to the hickeys and the pain in her lower body. The sharp pain gripped her the moment


    she moved gently, as if she was torn. She couldn''t remember what had happenedst night at all.


    Picking up her clothes on the floor, she rushed into the bathroom, wept in pain, and vigorously


    washed the breath of another man on her body.


    In the afternoon, Freya returned to the vi which was prepared for her wedding in a daze. Edgar


    sat in the bright hall like a demon. He stared at her angrily, as if he was going to strangle her in the


    next second.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    What had happened this morning was a fatal and heavy blow to Freya. She knew that there was no


    need for any exnation.


    Seeing her husband on the sofa, Freya took a deep breath and said, "I agree to divorce, but I need


    my father''s 10% share of the Dawson Group. To make up for what I didst night, you can have the


    other 5%."


    Hearing this, Edgar was immediately stunned. He had just secured his position as the president of


    the Dawson Group. If she took away 10% of the shares, his prestige and status would be in


    jeopardy. What was worse, he would even lose the position.


    He stepped forward coldly, and sneered, "Freya, how dare you ask me for shares? You betrayed


    and disgraced me. Do you think you canpensate me with only a 5% share?"


    "The 5% of shares is worth 75 million dors. Don''t you think that''s enough?" Freya responded. It


    was the equity that her father owned in the Dawson Group before his death. She couldn''t just give it


    to the Dawson family for nothing.


    Edgar turned fierce. He stepped forward and grabbed her by the neck. "Bitch, you won''t take back


    any share. Moreover, you have to divorce me. If you n to go to court, you will have worse


    results."


    Freya opened her eyes wide and felt it was hard to breathe. However, what hurt her even more was


    the face in front of her. The man wasn''t gentle and considerate anymore but sought nothing but


    profits. What to do with her father''s shares...


    "Edgar, it belongs to my father. Give it back to me," she said with a weeping voice.


    "It''s mine now. Stop thinking about taking it away from me, Freya. Sign the divorce agreement and


    leave. Otherwise, I''m sure you will disappear from this world." Edgar ruthlessly pushed her into the


    floor with a cold face and threw down a draft divorce agreement. "Sign it!"


    "No..." Freya bit her lip and didn''t want to leave the marriage without getting her share.


    "If not, your reputation will be ruined and you will even be killed."


    Freya trembled with fright. She raised her head and looked at the man who once swore to love her


    forever. At this moment, he was only ruthless and vicious, which made her terrified.


    She was almost suffocated.


    Her heart sank lower and lower and finally she felt desperate. Seeing the man like a demon driven


    by money, she realized that she would be likely to pay the price of her life, if she insisted on getting


    back her father''s shares.


    "Okay." She bit her lips tightly and signed her name.

 Chapter 3 Freya Knows the Truth

    Chapter 3 Freya Knows the Truth


    Chapter 3 Freya Knows the Truth


    Edgar took the divorce agreement as if he had obtained wealth all his life. He announced coldly,


    "The agreement states that you should move out tomorrow. Except for your stuff, you won''t be


    allowed to take away anything."


    Freya''s tears rolled down one by one, as if the blood in her whole body froze.


    She packed up and moved out of the vi that night, and stayed in a hotel. She contacted her aunt


    in Rayton. The woman advised Freya to live with her.


    Freya agreed with her aunt because she was tired of everyone and everything here, but she


    realized that her passport was left in the Dawson Mansion.


    She had no choice but to take a taxi back to the vi. As soon as she turned around the garden, she


    heard someone chatting near the bushes. It was Madeline. She smiled at someone and said, "You


    are satisfied, aren''t you? Edgar is single now, so you won''t suffer anymore."


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Freya''s heart beat hard. She couldn''t help walking closer to the bushes, and saw that the girl


    directly opposite her mother-inw was Amber Fletcher. Amber nodded shyly and contentedly,


    "Well, my dad has already decided to invest in the Dawson Group."


    "That''s great. After your father joins us, Edgar will be even more powerful. What''s more, you will be


    my favorite daughter-inw."


    "Thank you for permitting us to get married."


    "My pleasure. Are you happy now?"


    "Of course," Amber responded softly.


    "Great. You will be my excellent daughter-inw."


    Hearing this, Freya turned pale immediately. She felt heartbroken and furious.


    She began to recall what had happened that night. It seemed that Amber invited her to go to a


    coffee shop. After having only two cups of wine, she became unconscious. And the next morning


    when she woke up, she was naked in the hotel.


    Freya realized that it was a plot nned by Amber and Madeline to force her to divorce Edgar.


    It turned out that Amber''s father was about to invest in the Dawson Group. Thus, Madeline


    attempted to drive Freya away and asked her son to marry Amber.


    With resentment, Freya suddenly appeared before the two.


    Madeline was startled, and Amber felt surprised as well. Seeing Freya''s pale face, the two realized


    she must have heard their conversation. So, the two showed their true colors.


    "How dare youe back?" Madeline stared at her in disgust.


    "You... You framed me. Why did you do this?" Freya asked with red eyes.


    Madeline didn''t feel guilty at all but looked at her. "Get out of here."


    Amber crossed her arms and sneered, "Freya, you are so stupid. Do you really think Edgar likes


    you? You haven''t recognized the reality. You are just a stepping stone for Edgar to be the president


    of the Dawson Group. I''m his beloved one."


    "You''ve signed the divorce agreement. You are unwee here. Get out," Madeline said.


    "I came back to get my passport. Give it back to me." Freya red fiercely at her vicious ex-mother-


    inw.


    Madeline remembered Freya left her passport there. She snorted, "Wait. I''m going to get it. After I


    give you your passport, get out of here."


    Of course, Madeline wouldn''t stop Freya from going abroad, because the Dawson family didn''t want


    to see her at all. The farther Freya left, the happier the family members were.


    As soon as Madeline left, Amber walked up to Freya with squinted eyes. "Edgar married you only


    because your father held the shares of the Dawson Group. You are not worthy of him at all."


    Freya looked at the face of her former best friend. She could only feel her hypocrisy and hated her


    so much. As Freya raised her palm and wanted to p Amber, thetter reacted so quickly to grab


    her hand. "How dare you? I''m just taking back the happiness and position that originally belonged to


    me. I should have been Mrs. Dawson."


    "So, you guys framed me togetherst night, right? Was... Was Edgar involved?" Freya shed tears


    and felt heartbroken again.

 Chapter 4 Come Back With Her Son

    Chapter 4 Come Back With Her Son


    Chapter 4 Come Back With Her Son


    "That''s right. Edgar and I have liked each other and been together secretly for a long time. His car


    ident was fake. I''m the one who meets his physical needs every day. You''ve signed the divorce


    settlement. Even if you know it now, you can''t do anything."


    Freya reeled back a few steps. Her face was pale, and mixed feelings of grief and anger overcame


    her. Freya thought, "My husband slept with her every night! His business trip and his reasons for not


    coming home under various excuses are all because of this woman!" Freya was in great pain and


    felt almost suffocated.


    "Who is that man? Who was that bastard you setst night?" Freya frantically red at Amber in


    tears and growled in a hoarse voice.


    Amber looked at Freya impatiently and responded, "It doesn''t matter who the man is. The important


    thing is that you indeed had sex with a manst night."


    "Tell me who he is! Tell me who he is..." Freya asked loudly like crazy.


    Amber turned away irritably and said, "We did find a male prostitute for youst night. But he said


    that another man ran into your room first. He didn''t want to have a threesome and went back.


    Therefore, no one knows what that man looks like."


    "I don''t believe it. I can check the monitoring." Freya trembled with anger.


    "Unfortunately, the monitoring of that hotel was broken yesterday." Amber smiled triumphantly and


    thought that it was because the hotel was owned by the Dawson Group.


    Freya went white as a sheet and thought, "Their trap is really perfect."


    At this time, Madeline came over with the passport and threw it in front of Freya. "Take it and leave


    right away."


    Freya held her passport and red at these people, and she was very unwilling and painful. Freya


    only felt disgusted, so disgusted that she would suffocate to death if she took one more look and


    stayed for one second.


    "I hate you, all of you," Freya said in floods of tears and turned to leave in despair.


    Seeing Freya''s departure, Madeline and Amber looked at each other and thought they finally got rid


    of the extra person.


    ...


    Four yearster, at the airport.


    A young girl held a wee sign at the airport.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    There were some words on the sign, Chief Designer Freya. The girl anxiously searched the crowd


    for the person she wanted to pick up.


    The girl specifically looked at the elegantly dressed women.


    At this moment, in the crowd, a woman dressed casually pushed a cart out. There were tworge


    suitcases on the cart, and a little boy wearing a blue denim jacket, gray shorts, and beige sneakers


    sat on the suitcase.


    In the crowd, the woman was beautiful and slender. She wore her hair in a bun at will, which was


    simple and neat. Her face was clean, and her facial features were delicate. Her skin was as good as


    a perfect white jade, which made people jealous.


    Although the little boy sitting on the suitcase was only three or four years old, he was very good-


    looking.


    The boy had short ck hair, and his fine bangs covered his pretty forehead. A pair of ck gem-


    like eyes were under his eyebrows. Under the pretty little nose, there was a thin pink mouth.


    Besides, he had a healthy and fairplexion. He was just like a little modeling out of a


    magazine cover.


    Looking at the little boy, the girls passing by were all amazed that the boy was so good-looking that


    they wanted to take him home.


    "Mommy, that person is here to pick us up."


    Freya smiled and thought, "Although my son is young, he can read a lot of words."


    Freya took a slight breath. She didn''t expect that she would return to the city again after four years.


    Freya left the city with resentment that year, and she came back calmly now.


    In the past four years, only Freya knew the hardships she had experienced. In four years, Freya


    had changed and be tough, and she was a single mother.

 Chapter 5 Resent Again

    Chapter 5 Resent Again


    Chapter 5 Resent Again


    Fortunately, Freya''s talent for painting from a young age made her get a job she loved. Through


    hard work, Freya became the chief designer directly.


    Three years ago, after giving birth to a child, Freya became a jewelry designer. Her innovative


    designs won many awards abroad. Thepany''s headquarters moved, so Freya was also


    transferred.


    Freya didn''t expect that thepany''s new address would be the city that made her miserable.


    Freya originally wanted to resign and get a new job. But her resentment disappeared after four


    years. Freya thought, "Why should I give up the job I''ve been fighting for three years because of


    those bastards? I had nothing because of them at that time, and I won''t start from scratch because


    of them."


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    So, Freya came back.


    "Where is Ms. Brooks? Isn''t she on this flight?" The female assistant murmured to herself.


    At this moment, a nice voice came from the female assistant''s side, "I''m the one you want to pick


    up."


    As the girl turned her head, she saw a woman of her age looking at her. The girl immediately looked


    at the woman in amazement and asked, "Are you Ms. Brooks?"


    "Yes. Why? Don''t I look like Ms. Brooks?" Freya asked with a smile. Freya became the chief


    designer at the age of 24, which was indeed unbelievable. However, it was not that the older one


    got, the better a designer he was. What really counted was one''s strength.


    "I''m so sorry. My name is Shannon arthy, and I am here to pick you up." After speaking,


    Shannon was attracted by a pair of the cleanest eyes in the world. Shannon was surprised for a few


    seconds and said with a smile, "Ms. Brooks, he is your brother, right? He''s so cute!"


    The little boy immediately pouted and retorted, "I''m not Mommy''s brother! I am Mommy''s baby."


    Mommy?


    Shannon was shocked again. It was enough for Shannon to be surprised that Freya''s age was


    almost the same as hers. Now, the little boy said that Freya was his mommy. Shannon was really


    stunned.


    "This is my son, Daniel."


    The little boy introduced himself, "My name is Daniel Brooks."


    "What a nice name," Shannon praised with a smile.


    In the car back to the apartment, Shannon kept teasing Daniel. Because Daniel was so cute,


    Shannon couldn''t help wanting to tease him.


    Freya looked out the car window at the familiar and unfamiliar scenery. The memory of four years


    ago clearly came to her mind. Freya loved someone and also resented some people here. In the


    past four years, Freya had never asked for domestic information. Therefore, Freya knew nothing


    about the current situation of the Dawson Group.


    Actually, Freya didn''t want to know anything.


    Daniel''s birth that year was full of ups and downs. Initially, Freya didn''t even know that she was five


    months pregnant. When Freya felt the fetal movement, she went to the hospital and wanted to have


    an abortion.


    The doctor refused to operate on Freya. Freya went to many hospitals, and all the doctors refused


    her because the fetus was formed and healthy.


    Freya was angry and disgusted at the beginning. However, as the fetus grew up in her belly and


    moved every day, like a naughty boy, her resentment gradually disappeared.


    After trying her best to give birth to the child, Freya heard the nurse whispering in her ear when she


    was groggy, "The kid is very healthy and beautiful."


    Freya didn''t believe it. When the nurse made the child clean and put the child in Freya''s arms,


    Freya felt that her heart was illuminated by light, as if a little angel suddenly flew to her side.


    Freya never expected that the man who had sex with her would leave her such a beautiful and cute


    child.


    Since then, Freya''s life had undergone earth-shaking changes. Freya got rid of the depressed days


    and put her resentment against the Dawson family behind her. She began to work hard to make


    money to raise her son until she had an opportunity to submit her work sessfully. Then Freya


    became a jewelry designer and went all the way to today.


    Freya became a sessful woman, and her son became the whole of her life.


    When the car passed a busy street, Freya raised her head. She saw the signboard of the Dawson


    Group shining brightly in the noon sun, and Freya''s heart was in severe pain.

 Chapter 6 Her Genius Son

    Chapter 6 Her Genius Son


    Chapter 6 Her Genius Son


    Freya had cursed the Dawson Group for going bankrupt, but unexpectedly, her curse did not work.


    The Dawson Group developed so rapidly and had such arge office building.


    When Freya thought of Edgar and Amber and thought that they were living a great life with her


    father''s shares, Freya felt that the resentment she had hidden for four years flooded her.


    "If I''m capable one day, I must take back my father''s equity."


    Freya secretly swore in her heart.


    The apartment arranged by thepany was very great, and it was in a high-endmunity. There


    was a bilingual kindergarten in themunity, and it was very suitable for Freya to take care of her


    son.


    Thepany gave Freya a week''s vacation and asked her to go back to work after a good rest.


    Freya was going to take her son to have fun in the city for a week.


    However, just two dayster, a big client came to Freya. Freya''s boss personally called Freya and


    said that a wealthy madam had designated her to design a diamond ring to be the madam''s


    wedding anniversary gift a monthter.


    Freya was the hottest designer in thepany, which was sought after by wealthy madams.


    Freya finished answering the phone and knew her client was waiting for her in thepany. Freya


    didn''t enroll Daniel in kindergarten now. Therefore, Freya could only take Daniel to thepany.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Daniel, listen to me carefully. I''m going to see a clientter, and you will stay in my office. Don''t run


    around, okay?" Freya warned Daniel.


    "Mommy, don''t worry. I''m a good boy, and I''ll be obedient." Daniel blinked his eyes seriously and


    nodded.


    Freya looked at Daniel''s beautiful eyes and his delicate face. Everyone who had seen Daniel said


    that he didn''t resemble Freya, except for his fair skin.


    It made Freya very resentful. Daniel didn''t resemble Freya, and he must resemble his father. Freya


    didn''t remember what the man looked like that night at all.


    It didn''t matter to Freya whether the man was good-looking, tall, or old.


    However, Daniel was taller than a three-year-old should be. He was as tall as a five-year-old child,


    and Freya didn''t even expect Daniel to be so handsome. Seeing Daniel''s height and handsome


    face, Freya really felt she was lucky.


    Moreover, the most important thing was Daniel''s IQ. Daniel was just a genius. At a young age,


    Daniel could do anything, and he could even fluentlymunicate bilingually. Besides, the more


    extraordinary thing was that Daniel could do a little boy''s homework, who was a madam''s grandson


    in the third grade of elementary school.


    Daniel''s IQ was really too high.


    "Mommy, you''re infatuated with me again. Am I so good-looking?" Daniel joked.


    Freya kissed Daniel fiercely on the forehead and responded, "You''re my baby. Of course, you''re


    good-looking."


    "Mommy, everyone says I don''t resemble you, so I must resemble Daddy."


    Freya felt her stomach knot. Her most guilty thing was that Danielcked fatherly affection since


    childhood.


    "Maybe!"


    "So, as long as a man resembles me, he may be my daddy!" Daniel said excitedly. Daniel thought,


    "With my appearance, Daddy must be an erged version of me."


    Freya smiled and lowered her head to look at her watch. Then she said, "All right, I''m going to be


    late. Let''s go!"


    Freya took a taxi to thepany. Thepany had an office building, which was very impressive.


    Freya walked to the central section of the road and looked up to see a very spectacr building. Its


    special feature was that it was made up of three skyscrapers soaring into the sky. It was like a huge


    pyramid, which made the surrounding buildings dim.


    Freya nced at the Dawson Group not far away. In front of the building, the Dawson Group


    seemed to be ordinary.


    Freya wondered whosepany it was, and she thought it was awesome.


    "Wow! It''s so beautiful!" Daniel also praised it. After all, Daniel already had his own appreciation of


    beauty and values.


    Freya''spany was in a small building next to the spectacr building. This area was the most


    central part of the city, and an inch ofnd was an inch of gold in the area.


    Even if Freya''spany was only in a small high-rise building, it was also very powerful.

 Chapter 7 Encountering Amber

    Chapter 7 Encountering Amber


    Chapter 7 Encountering Amber


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    She led her son into the lobby and got into the lift. Shannon, her female assistant, was waiting for


    her.


    "I''m gonna leave Daniel to you and go to meet a client. Watch the kid for me and don''t let him go


    anywhere."


    "Got it, Ms. Brooks." Shannon was delighted to take it on.


    She was happy to be with Daniel.


    "Daniel, do you want some candy? I''ll get you some." Shannon took two lollipops from the desk to


    lure him.


    However, Daniel turned his face away. "I''m not a child anymore. I don''t need a candy bar."


    Was he not a child? Shannon tried not tough and looked at Daniel, who was undoubtedly a cute


    kid!


    Freya went to her boss''s office. Her boss was a frightfully capable and enterprising 40-year-old


    woman of a mixed race. Her name was Linda. Like Freya, Linda was a divorced single mother.


    Therefore, she took good care of Freya in the workce and helped her a great deal in life.


    Freya admired her so much and had the utmost respect for her.


    As soon as Linda saw Freya, she looked at Freya with a serious face and said, "Freya, I''ve met


    your client. She is a married woman of means. She''s extremely picky and a hard case. She''s pretty


    demanding while the price she offers is higher than we expected. You have to be careful, because


    thepany values this deal greatly."


    "Rest assured! Leave it to me. I''m gonna pull this off," Freya said confidently.


    She had to be confident in her work because she loved this job.


    "Okay, I''ll leave it to you then. She''s waiting for you in conference room six."


    "I don''t know how to address the client."


    "You just have to call her Mrs. Dawson," Linda answered.


    As soon as Freya heard this, her chest instantly got tight and her heart stung fiercely. She wondered


    if the client was that Mrs. Dawson she had in mind!


    No, it must not be her. Freya didn''t want to see any of the Dawsons right now.


    As Freya prayed in her heart, she arrived at the conference room six.


    The assistant who was designated to deliever drinks stood at the door. When she saw Freya


    coming, she opened the door for her.


    Freya bit her lip, took a deep breath, and entered the door.


    When she looked up at the elegant woman sitting on the sofa, her heart seemed to stop for a few


    seconds.


    God! Freya still met thest person she wanted to see. It seemed to be bound to happen.


    It was Amber.


    Amber raised her eyebrows in some surprise when she saw Freya, and a smug and mocking smile


    yed across her red lips. "It''s really you. I thought I mistook your name."


    As Freya looked at Amber''s face, what happened four years ago was brought back so clearly to her


    mind. Back in the day, she was humiliated, trampled underfoot, banished, and set up.


    Freya made fists with her hands at her side. She tried hard to repress the memory and swallow


    back the resentment as she thought of her son. There was no way she was capable of fighting with


    her enemies. All she wanted now was to live her life with her son.


    Freya unclenched her fists and calmly walked up to Amber. "Hello, Mrs. Dawson, my name is Freya.


    I am the jewelry designer you designated. May I ask what can I do for you?"


    That took Amber aback. She was astonished as her eyes were fixed on the calm expression on


    Freya''s face. Amber, wearing delicate eyeliner and staring sharply at Freya, tried to read her


    irritation in her calm face.


    "Well, the ex-Mrs. Dawson is now reduced to designing jewelry for me. Do you know why I want you


    to design jewelry for me? It''s because Edgar is going to celebrate our fourth wedding anniversary. I


    got married to Edgar two months after you left. Does that surprise you?"


    "Mrs. Dawson, do you have any special requests for the jewelry? Or how about letting me organize


    the whole thing?" Freya ignored her words and asked professionally.

 Chapter 8 Daniel Was Heartbreaking

    Chapter 8 Daniel Was Heartbreaking


    Chapter 8 Daniel Was Heartbreaking


    Amber''s face changed. She wanted to order a set of jewelry and selected this jewelry design


    company. But she didn''t expect to see Freya as the chief designer of thatpany when she was


    flipping through the magazine.


    Therefore, Amber immediately chose Freya to design the jewelry. Amber had been expecting Freya


    to be really pissed off when Freya saw her life was glorious. However, after a few days of picturing


    this in her head, what Amber saw was Freya''s indifferent expression.


    How could Amber be content to see this?


    "Freya, don''t you want to talk to me about the old times? How have you been doingtely?"


    "Mrs. Dawson, if you are curious about my private life, you''d better leave! If you want me to work for


    you, please put forward your request."


    Freya hated Amber so much that she was so desperate to deport her straight back to hell. But for


    the sake of her son, Freya could live with everything that was intolerable to her nature.


    Amber sized her up with critical eyes. Freya looked rosey-cheeked with her glowingplexion.


    She was dressed nicely in a grey suit that fitted her perfectly, looking smart, capable, and


    experienced. What upset Amber even more was that Freya was the chief designer. But how could it


    be possible?


    Freya was indeed talented at painting, but was just an amateur. However, four years apart, against


    Amber''s expectations, Freya became so brilliant.


    It wasn''t supposed to be like this. Freya in her expectation should be down and out, ipetent


    and had better live at the bottom of the heap.


    When Freya refused to talk about the past, Amber had to stand up and said, "You have three days


    to turn in a draft that I am satisfied with. If you can''t do that, don''t me me forining to your


    boss about your ipetence, though you''re my acquaintance. I''ll see how long you can still be


    the chief designer." With that, Amber walked towards the door with an arrogant face. When she was


    about to reach the door, she turned around, raised her eyebrows triumphantly, and said, "Freya, this


    is my turf. It''s not that easy for you to get through this."


    Outside the conference room, a pair ofrge, ck, jewel-toned eyes stared through the window at


    what was happening inside. Anger zed out of his eyes. Damn, this woman dared to threaten and


    bully his mommy.


    Freya squeezed her hands into fists because Amber''s threat set her off. But Freya would not let her


    win.


    She remained calm and fearless.


    There was a disapproving look on Amber''s face when she saw that Freya was neither worried nor


    terrified. "Freya, Edgar and I are very happy. I warn you not to appear before Edgar. The sight of


    you disgusts him."


    Freya''s lips curved upward into a mocking smile. She turned around and said, "I don''t have time for


    this."


    It seemed a little strange to Amber when Freya was not annoyed by what she said. Did Freya suffer


    from amnesia? Didn''t she remember what happened four years ago?


    Otherwise, she should have been furious when Amber provoked her like that!


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Mrs. Dawson, you can go." With that, Freya pulled the door open and walked out of the door.


    Freya was not sprinting for her office but the restroom.


    She felt the emotions coiling within her body and her eyes began to tear up. She hated to face her


    son like that, so she had to gather herself together before going out.


    However, Freya didn''t know that Daniel was behind her looking at her with a distressed look on his


    face. His small hands clenched into fists. He thought his mommy must be crying in anger!


    Amber was respectfully sent away by several assistants.


    Freya came from the direction of the bathroom and suddenly saw Daniel standing in the corridor.


    She was startled, but still smiled at him right away. "Daniel, what are you doing here? I told you to


    stay with Shannon."


    Daniel looked at Freya with big ck eyes. Staring at her eyes that were red, he reached out and


    hugged her. "Mommy..."


    "What''s up?"


    Daniel shook his head. He felt frustrated because he was too young to protect her mommy from the


    bad guys. He thought if only his daddy were here.


    "Mommy, if daddy were here, you wouldn''t have to work so hard."


    Freya was taken aback why Daniel suddenly got this idea in his head.


    "Mommy loves this job! I don''t find it hard," Freya said, smiling.


    But Daniel heard all those conversations just now. He was angry and bitter because the woman


    who was dressed in her fancy finery bullied his mommy.


    "But, but if only we got Daddy here to protect you."

 Chapter 9 The Richest Man in Town

    Chapter 9 The Richest Man in Town


    Chapter 9 The Richest Man in Town


    Freya smiled as she stroked Daniel''s little head. "Alright then. Like I told you before, I had no idea


    who your father was at the time. Can we stop looking for him?"


    "I heard that almost every child had a godfather. I will definitely find myself a godfather and have


    him back you up." With his hands on his hips, Daniel said.


    Freya was so amused by his words that sheughed out loud. She looked him into his eyes and


    said, "That¡¯s not necessary, honey. I don''t need you to find a godfather for yourself because I can


    protect both of us."


    Daniel pouted as though he still had some hope for that thought he''d had.


    "I have to go to work now. What do you think about having Aunt Shannon take you out to eat?"


    Freya said as she led Daniel to her office.


    Freya asked Shannon, "Could you take Daniel to get something to eat? He didn''t have anything for


    lunch. I think bread is fine."


    "It''s my pleasure! There''s a really nice cake store around here!" Shannon said to Daniel with a


    smile.


    "Goodbye, Daniel! I''ll probably be workingte today, so you can eat as much as you want." Freya


    said as she nudged him gently.


    Daniel said with a nod, "Okay, mommy. I''ll bring you back some cakes."


    "Great! Can''t wait!" Freya said as she stroked his little head with a smile.


    When Shannon and Daniel left hand in hand, Freya said, "Stay safe!"


    A momentter, Linda walked into Freya''s office and asked, "Freya, how''s it going?"


    "Actually, Mrs. Dawson and I used to be friends. She did that just to make things difficult for me."


    Freya replied tly.


    "What do you mean? What makes you think she''s trying to make things difficult for you?" Linda


    asked, puzzled.


    Freya exhaled deeply before saying, "She''s the woman who, back then, plotted with my ex-husband


    to kick me out of the Dawson family. Later she married my ex-husband and became Mrs. Dawson."


    "What? Is that her? This must be difficult for you, Freya. I didn''t expect you''d be facing the Dawsons


    so soon. I''m sorry she tried to give you a hard time."


    "I knew I would have to face them again the moment I set foot back in this city. If I don''t meet them


    right now, our paths will cross sooner orter. I''m all set for it."


    "Are you doing this for your son?"


    "Yes, everything I do these days is for my son. I could let go of my hatred for him."


    "You''re a remarkable mother, and I admire you for it. Should I ask another designer to deal with Mrs.


    Dawson?"


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    "That''s not something she''d ever agree to. When she said she wanted me to be in charge of the


    whole design process, it meant she wanted to give me a hard time. The fact that she didn''t make


    any demands shows she wants me to design everything. I promise to give it my all, though." In a


    calm tone, Freya exined. She still looked like a fresh college graduate, but she was much more


    collected than her peers.


    "Great. Please show the draft to both Mrs. Dawson and me once you havepleted the design.


    Then, you can adjust your work based on her feedback."


    "Sure!"


    "Thank you for your hard work."


    "That''s okay. That''s what I''m here for," said Freya with a smile.


    It was the first time Freya had made jewelry for the person she hated the most. Freya could not


    concentrate on her work after Linda left, and she was so preupied with her resentment that she


    couldn''t even decide how she should design. All she could think about was how cruel Amber had


    been to her.


    Shannon took Daniel''s hand in hers as they headed to the cake shop. She was surprised to


    discover that he didn''t run around like the other kids and was cautious when crossing the street.


    Daniel reminded Shannon of her three-year-old nephew. That child would make his whole family


    busy following him to clean up the mess he made every day. Also, he would run around even on the


    crosswalks.


    Compared to Daniel, Shannon''s nephew was a wild child.


    After seeing that pyramid-like building again, Daniel asked Shannon, "Who owns that building?"


    Shannon immediately showed an expression as if it was too luxurious for her to mention. "That


    belongs to the richest person in town."


    "The richest person? What does he or she look like?" Daniel asked with a curious look on his face.

 Chapter 10 Introducing Mommy

    Chapter 10 Introducing Mommy


    Chapter 10 Introducing Mommy


    "Do you really want to know this?" Shannon asked with a grin.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Yeah!"


    "Okay. I''ll tell you after we get to the cake storeter."


    Shannon and Daniel went into a cake store after crossing the street hand in hand. There was plenty


    of seating in the store, so she nned to eat with him there.


    Daniel hadn''t forgotten his question after they had ordered their cakes and taken a seat.


    "Aunt Shannon, please tell me about the richest person in town!"


    "Why do you want to know about this so badly?"


    "Because I want to be the richest one here in the future," Daniel said with an air of ambition.


    Shannon tried hard not tough, but she couldn''t. With a chuckle, she remarked, "But you''re still a


    little kid!"


    "Are you doubting me? I truly meant it! I''m going to make a fortune, so my mother doesn''t have to


    work so hard."


    "Great! I''m confident you''ll be the richest man in town someday." Shannon said seriously


    because Daniel was one of the few bright children she had ever met.


    "I''ll show you now who the wealthiest person here is. Actually, I think you two resemble each other!"


    "Really? Please show me his photographs." Daniel immediately said in an excited tone.


    Shannon zoomed in on the man''s face after and showed it to Daniel after finding his picture on her


    phone.


    A man, with nothing but a ck background behind him in the photo, was sitting on a couch and


    seemed rxed. He was wless in every way, as he appeared mature, elegant, yful, and


    extremely handsome. His eyes were as dark as the night sky, gleaming with wisdom and


    shrewdness as he looked into the camera.


    Daniel''s eyes widened slightly because this man was exactly how he imagined his father to look.


    Shannon murmured after she looked at Daniel, "You two really do look alike! Where''s your father,


    sweetie?"


    Daniel stared at the man in the picture and pouted, "I don''t have a father."


    Shannon was a little surprised when she learned that this cute little guy didn''t have a father. Also, it


    was the first time she realized that Freya was raising her son alone.


    "Aunt Shannon, is this man married?"


    "Uh... As far as I know, he''s not."


    "Is he seeing someone?"


    "I don''t think so either!" Shannon said so because she''d heard a lot of gossip about him.


    "Do you think it''s a good idea for my mom to go out with him?"


    "What?" Shannon eximed as she wondered why he said that.


    "He''s handsome, and my mom is pretty. I agree wholeheartedly that they should get married."


    "Well... I think it''s better if you leave this thing alone."


    "Why? Do you mean that my mom isn''t good enough for him?"


    "No! That was not what I had in mind at all. Actually, I don''t even think he''s from this."


    "What does hee from? Mars?"


    Shannon was amused by his question. She had no choice but to exin, "Society is divided into


    two sses: the wealthy and the ordinary. They''re both part of distinct social groups: oneposed


    of well-to-do individuals, the other of regr folks. He is the pinnacle of the elite upper ss, while


    we, on the other hand, are just ordinary people. Do you get it?"


    Daniel blinked his huge eyes, perplexed as to why adults ssified people into different social


    sses. All he knew was that he wanted to find out more about the man in the picture.


    "Could you please tell me his name?"


    "Austin Campbell."


    After repeating the name, Daniel said confidently, "I think he is the perfect guy to be my mommy''s


    boyfriend."

 Chapter 11 A Happy Little Boy

    Chapter 11 A Happy Little Boy


    Chapter 11 A Happy Little Boy


    Shannon found it both funny and annoying. She looked at him and was speechless, "Daniel, don''t


    get your mother in trouble. We cannot afford to offend the man like that."


    "Aunt Shannon, you think I''m like him, right?" The boy carefully observed the man in the photo and


    felt a kinship with him.


    "Yeah. You look alike. Your facial features are simr and your nose and mouth are almost the same


    as his. Your dad must be a handsome man, or he can''t have a beautiful son like you," Shannon said


    with envy.


    The boy looked at the man in the photo and asked Shannon, "Aunt Shannon, are you sure that


    Austin Campbell lives in that building?"


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    "That''s hispany. Probably he works there," Shannon wasn''t sure as well. As Austin Campbell


    became the world''s richest man, who knew his whereabouts?


    But the little boy took her words seriously and kept them in his heart. He wanted to make a resume


    of his mother and sent it to that man, letting the man hire his mother as his girlfriend.


    Half an hourter, Shannon took Daniel back to the office. Freya had calmed down and was thinking


    about the design for Amber. During Freya''s junior year, Amber abruptly approached her. She helped


    Freya many times and made chances of encounters. Freya was off-guard and they became friends


    soon. And now she knew Amber was a hypocrite. She pretended to make friends with her and then


    went out with Edgar secretly."


    Just as Freya was upset about the past, she heard a childish voice behind her. "Mommy, mommy...


    we are back!" The voice was cute and tender.


    Freya felt rxed at once. She saw the boy running to her arms and looking at her with his beautiful


    face raised, she held him like held a treasure.


    Yes. She could do anything for her baby, whatever anguishes, hatred, and hardness she suffered.


    "Mommy, I choose this vor for you. Do you like it?"


    "I like everything Daniel chooses for me," Freya kissed him.


    "Okay, Mommy. You can continue working after eating the cake and I''ll go to y with Aunt


    Shannon."


    "Okay," Freya smiled and took the cake from him, seeing him running away happily, with eyes full of


    love and tenderness.


    Freya had her own office. It was time to get off work and most staff left thepany. Shannon


    stayed to look after Daniel, which allowed Freya to focus on her work.


    "Aunt Shannon, can you print a resume form for me?"


    "What for?"


    "I really need it. Please!" The little boy looked at Shannon with his cute face and big watery eyes,


    just like a lovely kitty.


    Shannon had not the heart to refuse him and caressed his little head, saying, "Okay, I''ll print it for


    you."


    Then Shannon printed a resume form for him and wondered what he needed it for as a little boy like


    him barely knew any words.


    Freya didn''t leave work until 8 p.m. She didn''t want her little boy to stay upte with her, so she


    decided to take the work home and finished the work after cooking the meal for her little boy and


    putting him to bed.


    Linda workedte as well. She and Freya lived in the same employeemunity and she gave


    them a ride.


    A child and a woman could make a family warm.

 Chapter 12 Mommys Resume

    Chapter 12 Mommy''s Resume


    Chapter 12 Mommy¡¯s Resume


    Freya cooked some noodles for her son. The little boy behaved well, finishing the dinner and milk.


    Freya helped him bathe and then put him to bed in his room.


    The little boy said good night to her and added, "Mommy, don''t work toote. Some books say


    staying upte makes people look older."


    ¡°Okay,¡± Freya was moved. Although her son was just a little boy, he cared about her and looked


    after her like a man.


    After Freya left the room and closed the door, the boy got up and came to the desk. He took out


    some watercolor pen and the form which Shannon printed for him, and read it carefully.


    He had great cognitive ability and had learned over 2000 words when he was two years old. Now,


    he was three years old and his education level was close to a 5th-grade student.


    He was not good at handwriting. Some of the characters were nted but still could be recognized.


    He wrote down his mommy''s name, age, hobbies, and career.


    He exhausted all the words he knew to praise his mother. For example, his mother was beautiful,


    competent, and good at cooking andundry.


    After finishing writing, he checked his writing and took a photo book from his small schoolbag. He


    chose a selfie of his mother and stuck it on the resume.


    And now, it looked like a formal resume, he thought.


    He put the resume away and thought about taking it to that Austin Campbell to introduce his mother


    to him, then he would be his mommy¡¯s boyfriend.


    The little boy fell asleep with his wonderful imagination.


    Freya worked until the wee hours. She opened Daniel¡¯s room and found her baby sleeping soundly


    in bed. She walked into the room, gently kissed him on his forehead, and went out. Then she


    washed up and went to bed.


    She was so tired that she fell asleep immediately.


    Early in the morning.


    Linda called Freya to pick them up. Although it was inappropriate to bring her son to the office,


    Freya had no choice now. It was summer vacation. Although Freya wanted Daniel to take art


    sses or something else,  she needed to learn more about the sses first. And now she had no


    time for it.


    Shannon wasn''t busy recently and Linda asked her to look after Daniel because if Freya got the job,


    there would be a huge profit.


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Today, Daniel dressed up stylishly and took a cool backpack. His ck hair made him look


    energetic.


    ¡°Wow, you¡¯re even more handsome today,¡± Shannon was attracted by this little boy, who looked like


    a mini Austin Campbell.


    Gosh! That was the most eligible bachelor in the world.


    ¡°My mommy¡¯s waked up by my charm every day,¡± Daniel was very confident about his superior


    appearance.


    Shannon was amused by him. If other children said that, she would have somements. But this


    boy just said what was in her heart.


    Just then Shannon¡¯s phone rang. It was her father. She answered the phone immediately, ¡°Hi, dad.


    What¡¯s the matter? You¡¯re hurt? Okay, I¡¯ll be right there.¡±


    Shannon hung up the phone and looked pale. ¡°I¡¯ll go to ask your mother for a leave. You stay here,


    okay?¡±


    ¡°Aunt Shannon, just go if there¡¯s an emergency. I''ll be good,¡± Daniel was sensible and followed her


    to his mother¡¯s office.


    Freya was focusing on the design when Shannon suddenly came into her office. ¡°Freya, my father¡¯s


    in a car ident. Can I leave for a while to go to the hospital?¡± Shannon¡¯s eyes were red.


    Freya was shocked and nodded at once. "Of course, just go."


    Shannon went back to her desk, took the bag, and ran to the elevator.


    Freya looked at Daniel who stayed in her office and said to him gently, ¡°Aunt Shannon has an


    emergency. Can you be a good boy?¡±

 Chapter 13 Cute-face Trap

    Chapter 13 Cute-face Trap


    Chapter 13 Cute-face Trap


    "Don''t worry, mommy. I''ll be good. Can I go to the lounge to y?"


    Freya needed to concentrate on drawing. The design for Amber was the urgency now and she


    needed to focus on it.


    Freya nodded and seriously told Daniel, "You can go to y, but you can''t walk out of thispany.


    And don''t make trouble, okay?"


    "Okay, mommy," Daniel replied at once.


    Freya trusted her son and didn''t worry about him. He was always a good boy and hardly made her


    worried.


    "Go," Freya smiled and saw him walking out.


    Once Daniel was out of the office, he looked around with his big eyes. He saw a building like a


    pyramid through the French window, and his eyes became firm.


    It was the best chance to go out. He must seize this chance.


    Daniel was so small that no one noticed him when he sneaked out. Once he walked out of the


    company, he ran quickly. But he still remembered following the traffic rules when he crossed the


    road. It took him 15 minutes to get to the building of the Campbell Group. He was such a little boy


    that he could be easily ignored before this tall building.


    "Wow!" he marveled secretly. His heart beat with excitement when he thought that Austin Campbell


    was in this building.


    He walked into the building with his small backpack, like a calf full of courage. He was brave and


    smart. He looked around and thought of the quickest way to find Austin.


    He walked to the front desk, raised his cute face, and looked at the beautiful woman behind the


    counter with his big eyes. He decided to use his cute-face trap.


    The women looked at each other in surprise when they saw this beautiful boy. How cute the boy


    was. Where did hee from?


    "Can I help you, boy?"


    "Ie to find my uncle."


    "Uncle? What''s your uncle''s name?"


    "Austin Campbell. Can you help me to find him, auntie?" The poor little boy pleaded.


    "Gosh! He looked like Mr. Campbell. They are almost the same!"


    "You are the little master of the Campbell? Where are your bodyguards?"


    "I don''t like people following me, so I let them wait outside. Please, auntie! I want to see my uncle.


    Please take me to see him."


    One of the women took the opportunity. She walked out of the counter and said, "Okay, I''ll take you


    there."


    It was a great honor to serve Mr. Campbell''s rtive and probably she could meet Mr. Campbell.


    Daniel held her hand happily and walked to the elevator. Once getting into the elevator, there was


    excitement in his eyes. He seeded!


    "What''s your name, boy?" The women bent down and saw him carefully.


    "Daniel Austin," he made up a lie. The only thing he needed to do was go to Austin Campbell and


    give his mother''s resume to him.


    "What a nice name," The woman didn''t suspect him as he looked like the Campbell.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    The elevator was pretty fast and stopped at the 60th floor. Daniel remembered the number and then


    bounced forward after the woman.


    An efficient woman in a dark suit stopped them in the corridor.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Ms. Romero, this is Mr. Campbell''s nephew. I take him here," The woman from the front desk


    smiled.


    Ynda was surprised. She looked at the little boy and frowned, "You are Mr. Campbell''s nephew?"

 Chapter 14 Finally Met in Person

    Chapter 14 Finally Met in Person


    Chapter 14 Finally Met in Person


    Daniel didn''t expect he was stopped again. He immediately put on a smile and replied, "That''s right!


    My uncle is Austin Campbell. Miss, can you take me to him?"


    "I remember that there is no such a little child like you in the Campbell family. Do you get the wrong


    person?" Ms. Romero squatted down and asked him while looking him in the eye.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The kid blinked and said in a firm and loud voice, "I didn''t make a mistake. Austin is my uncle


    indeed. If you don''t believe me, you can take me to him."


    "What''s in your backpack?" Ms. Romero asked, still feeling cautious.


    "Nothing but my snacks. Miss, do you want to have a check?" After saying these words, Daniel put


    down the small bag even without being asked to do so and then showed it to her. Ms. Romero took


    out two small cakes, a packet of tissues, and a small bottle of mosquito repellent from the


    backpack.


    The receptionist standing beside them couldn''t help smiling because the boy was so adorable.


    The kid was smart enough to have put the resume inside the divider of his backpack.


    After she carefully checked his small backpack, Ms. Romero looked at Daniel in doubt and said, "I


    do remember that there is no child of your age in the Campbell family!"


    "I want to see my uncle. Now that you don''t know me, you should just take me to him..." Daniel


    pouted and said a little annoyedly.


    Ms. Romero looked closely at his little face and felt very shocked, for Daniel looked just like Mr.


    Campbell. Their resemnce was not only in physical appearance but also in proud expressions.


    "Are... are you sure you are the child of the Campbell family?¡±Ms. Romero asked and still didn''t


    dare to take him to Mr. Campbell casually.


    "Miss, if you don''t take me there now, I will be angry and the consequences are very serious!" Ms.


    Romero feel stunned when she saw the kid was threatening her and raised his eyebrows. She had


    been working with Mr. Campbell for three years and had already been familiar with his expressions.


    Daniel raised his eyebrows the same way Mr. Campbell usually did.


    "Okay, I will take you to him." Ms. Romero agreed though she was not sure whether he was the


    child of the Campbell family.


    However, Mr. Campbell must know the truth. Also, she had carefully checked his small backpack


    just now, and there was no dangerous item in it.


    The receptionist felt it was a pity that she couldn''t go inside with them and meet Mr. Campbell.


    Daniel seeded in fooling Ms. Romero, and he was only one door away from the person he


    wanted to see. His big eyes lit up with excitement, blinking like stars in the sky.


    As he was approaching the door, Daniel forgot he was nervous. He only knew that he wanted to


    meet Austin and introduce Mommy to him as his girlfriend.


    Ms. Romero knocked on the door, then opened the door and walked in.


    When he saw the big office, Daniel was amazed by the luxurious design!


    He followed Ms. Romero, so he didn''t immediately notice the slender and tall figure sitting on the


    sofa next to him.


    The man on the sofa was dressed in a ck suit. He was imposing and charming. With slicked-


    back hair, he had clearly defined facial features, and below his dashing eyebrows, his eyes gave


    others a look that he wasplicatedly graceful, dangerous, and attractive.


    Although he was just sitting quietly on the sofa, his aristocratic manner and dignified bearing


    seemed overwhelming.


    He narrowed his eyes and looked at Ms. Romero as she walked in, and meanwhile, he frowned


    instantly at the sight of the little kid behind her.


    "Mr. Campbell, your nephew wants to see you." Ms. Romero still introduced Daniel as his nephew.

 Chapter 15 Finding a Daddy

    Chapter 15 Finding a Daddy


    Chapter 15 Finding a Daddy


    Daniel immediately stopped looking around, and when he turned around, he saw the imposing and


    tall man on the sofa. Usually, a little child would shudder at Austin''s cold manner.


    However, in Daniel''s eyes, Austin was very kind because he was exactly the Daddy he wanted.


    Therefore, Daniel waved to him with a cute smile.


    Austin lost hisposure when he saw this child''s face because he looked exactly like the young


    version of himself.


    His small, perfect face looked very cute, but his looked reminded Auntie of himself as a child.


    When he was in shock, Austin saw the kid say to Ms. Romero, "Miss, will you excuse us, please? I


    want to talk to my uncle privately."


    Ms. Romero paused for a second and looked up into Austin''s eyes, trying to make sure this child


    was his nephew.


    Austin immediately waved his hand and signaled her to leave.


    Ms. Romero was startled and started to believe that this kid was really Mr. Campbell''s nephew.


    After the door was shut, Daniel stared at the man in front of him and sincerely apologized, "I''m


    sorry, Mr. Campbell. I really want to see you, so I lied that I was your nephew. I hope you will not


    me me for this!"


    "Why do you want to see me?" Austin''s jaw tightened, and he asked slightly urgently in a deep


    voice.


    "Ie to see you because I want to bring you the resume to my Mommy." With these words,


    Daniel put down his backpack, took out a resume that had been folded several times, and handed it


    to him.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Austin somehow took it over patiently, but as soon as he saw the paper with a picture of a woman


    on it, which couldn''t be called a resume at all, he frowned and asked, "Is your Mommy applying for


    the job in mypany?"


    The child raised his eyebrows, nodded, and replied seriously, "Yes! My Mommy wants to be your


    girlfriend."


    "Your Mommy?" Austin was amused and looked at this bold kid in surprise. The words on the paper


    must be written by him, and the writing was neat.


    "Little boy, I''m not interested in your Mommy, but I am very curious about you. Tell me your name.


    How old are you?" Austin somehow felt like getting close to this kid.


    It was the first time in his life that he was so curious about why this little boy was here.


    Daniel pouted and asked while looking at him disappointedly, "Why are you not interested in my


    Mommy? She is beautiful."


    "You came to me and just want to hand over this resume to me?" Austin said with a smile.


    "That''s right!" Daniel nodded and said seriously, "My Mommy is pitiable because she works


    overtime every day and takes care of me after work. I want to find her a good boyfriend, and I think


    you are the person I''m looking for."


    Austin sneered and thought women these days were willing to do everything to get close to him. His


    Mommy probably used her child to approach him just because this boy looked like him.


    "Little boy, I''m not interested in being your Mommy''s boyfriend. Go back and tell your Mommy that


    using you to get close to me doesn''t work at all." Austin warned.


    Daniel blinked, curled his lips, and said, "My Mommy didn''t do that! I want toe over myself


    because I want to see you."


    Out of curiosity, Austin raised his eyebrows and asked, "Why do you want to see me?"


    "Because I think you look like my Daddy!" The little boy pouted and replied while staring at Austin


    pitifully with his big watery eyes as if he was about to cry.


    Austin was in shock, and he asked as gently as possible, "Don''t you have a Daddy?"

 Chapter 16 Austin Cares

    Chapter 16 Austin Cares


    Chapter 16 Austin Cares


    "It''s only me and my mommy in my family. My mommy said she didn''t know what my daddy


    looked like. An aunt said I look like you. I''m wondering if you are my daddy?¡± he asked with


    innocence.


    Children''s eyes were the cleanest and purest in the world!


    With those innocent eyes gazing at him, Austin gradually let go of his guard. He even thought it


    great if this kid was really his son.


    Daniel bit his lips with disappointment. Obviously, he failed to sell his Mommy.


    However, he was still not reconciled. Suddenly, he pulled his hair and grabbed a few short ck


    hairs in his hand. He put them on the resume and said, "Uncle, this is my hair with DNA in it. Please


    check it when you''re free. Maybe we are really father and son! I have to go back now. Otherwise,


    Mommy will be worried if she can''t find me. "


    "Where do you live? I''ll have someone send you back."


    "There, the building opposite is where my mommy works. It''s very close. No need to send me


    back."


    After looking at his mommy''s resume, Daniel added, "Uncle, please think about it. My mommy is


    really beautiful and capable! You will regret it if you don''t marry her."


    So saying, he ran to and door and left, leaving the startled Austin behind.


    Austin frowned. Looking at the short ck hair on the paper, he ruminated.


    He never wasted time doing stupid things. He was sure that he had nothing to do with this kid.


    When he looked at these short ck hairs, he was thinking whether he should throw them with the


    resume into the trash can, or waste some time doing the DNA test.


    At this moment, Ms. Romero knocked on the door and came in with documents in her hand.


    "Mr. Campbell, those documents are urgent. Please sign them." After saying this, Ms.


    Romero nned to leave as usual.


    "Wait a minute." Austin stopped her.


    Ms. Romero immediately turned around and looked at him, "Mr. Campbell, what else can I do for


    you?"


    Austin pulled some hair from his sideburns and wrapped them in tissue. He wrapped his hair and


    Daniel''s hair separately and handed them to her. "Take them to the hospital for a DNA test. Give me


    a detailed reportter."


    Ms. Romero immediately took them in shock. She nodded and said, "Okay, I''ll go now."


    Daniel returned to his Mommy''spany as quickly as possible. When he opened the door, he


    heard someone talking in a low voice.


    "Ms. Brooks''s child is missing, did you see him? She has looked for him everywhere. She''s really


    worried."


    "I haven''t seen him! He''s a little kid. Where could he be? It must be very dangerous!"


    Hearing this, Daniel immediately ran to them and asked, "Aunties, is my mommy looking for me?"


    "Oh my god! Dear, here you are! Go and find your mommy now. She''s so worried." The female staff


    immediately led him to Freya''s office.


    Freya was so anxious that she wanted to call the police. Then, she heard a childish voice calling her


    happily, "Mummy, I''m here, I''m here."


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Freya turned around and looked at him with a pale face. She immediately talked strictly, "Daniel,


    where have you been? Didn''t I tell you not to run around? Do you want to scare me?" She almost


    cried."


    Mummy, I''m sorry. I won''t run around again." He was so distressed that he cried too.

 Chapter 17 Terribly Scared

    Chapter 17 Terribly Scared


    Chapter 17 Terribly Scared


    Freya hugged him tightly. She was terribly scared just now. Linda sighed, "It''s not easy to raise a


    child all by yourself. Daniel, look how scared your mommy is... She was about to call the police.


    Don''t run around again."


    "I''m sorry, Mommy. I''m sorry, I will never do it again." He was also frightened and he didn''t expect to


    scare Mommy this much.


    Linda went to pat Freya, "Okay, just rx. He is back."


    Freya was scared of what would have happened. After a while, she pulled him out of her arms and


    confronted him seriously.


    "Where have you been?"


    "Mommy, I... I just went to the building there." he pointed to the towering pyramid building across the


    street.


    Freya was frightened. And she asked angrily, "How could you go so far? There are many cars and


    people on the street. What if you are kidnapped?"


    He went there for a reason, but he didn''t dare to say tell her, fearing that she would be angry again.


    So he raised his small hands and promised, "I won''t go there again, Mommy."


    Freya sighed. Then she hugged him tight again. He was more precious than her own life. She hated


    to hit him or scold him.


    Her heart was still fluttering with fear after this false rm.


    She asked him to stay put, so he just drew and wrote in her office. He was very obedient and drew


    by himself quietly. He probably inherited the talent from his mother. Though he was little, his


    drawings were nice.


    Freya had a lot of old nice drafts from before, all of which hadn''t been used yet. She found some,


    revised them carefully and made them perfect. That night, she showed it to Linda.


    Linda was very satisfied. And they sent it to Amber to check.


    In the evening, Freya brought her son back home and taught him a good lesson. The little kid felt


    wronged, but he didn''t dare to tell the truth.


    Freya hated to be harsh on him. So after saying a few words, she cooked noodles for him. After


    eating, the little guy was so tired that he fell asleep in her arms.


    Freya carried him to the bed and covered him with a quilt. Looking at this pink and pretty little face,


    she felt happy.


    She went back to the hall because she didn''t feel sleepy now. So she sat on the sofa and thought


    about the design. Maybe Amber would find some excuse to make things difficult for her again.


    No matter how good her design was, if Amber was dissatisfied, she could find millions of excuses.


    Maybe she just wanted Freya to lose the job.


    Freya felt a little distressed. She couldn''t lose this job since she had to raise his son. Although she


    had some savings in the past two years, it was far from enough. She wanted his son to live a better


    life.


    Ms. Romero brought the hair to the hospital in the afternoon. There was an urgent job, so she


    rushed back to thepany to deal with it.


    When she was thinking to go to the hospital to get the report, she was told that the doctor was off


    work and the report was locked. So, she could only pick it up early tomorrow morning.


    Early next morning.


    Freya''s biological clock woke her up on time. After she woke up, she quickly brushed her teeth,


    washed her face, and cooked breakfast for her son. Over the years, she had changed from a young


    lady who didn''t do housework to a good chef. To make nutritious meals for her son, she even


    participated in cooking training abroad, where she learned a lot.


    The little kid also got up, dressed, washed his face and brushed his teeth all by himself. Freya didn''t


    have to worry about him at all.


    "Wow, Mommy. It smells so good!"


    "Finish it all. Don''t waste it." Freya smiled and kissed his head.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.

 Chapter 18 DNA Comparison Report

    Chapter 18 DNA Comparison Report


    Chapter 18 DNA Comparison Report


    "I''ll finish the breakfast Mommy cooked for me." The kid picked up the chopsticks and started


    eating.


    Freya received a call from Linda. It turned out that Amber asked her to take the design draft to the


    Dawson Group, and she had to go there in person.


    Freya got a little angry. Amber really went too far. She was deliberately making things difficult for


    Freya.


    "I couldn''t help it. I''vemunicated with her, but she just refused topromise. She said you


    must go there in person, otherwise, she will cancel this order. You know, if this order is sessful,


    she will pay millions for the design. Thepany attaches great importance to it."


    Freya took a deep breath and then exhaled slowly. She bit her lips and said, "Okay, I''ll go."


    "You can leave the child at home! I''ll ask Shannon toe over to your house and help you take


    care of Daniel. Shannon is a nice girl. She can take care of Daniel."


    "Okay." Freya thought taking care of Daniel at home was much better than taking care of him in the


    company.


    "Freya, do your best! If you really can''t keep Amber''s order, I will help you."


    "Thank you, Linda." Freya felt warmth.


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    "You''re wee," Linda said goodbye and hung up.


    Freya still couldn''t calm down. Going to the Dawson Group meant that she would be insulted by


    Amber, and maybe she would meet Edgar.


    Freya bit her lip. After struggling for a while, she turned her head and looked at the little boy who


    was eating noodles quietly. The resentment in her heart immediately disappeared.


    She could bear any grievance for the sake of her son.


    Half an hourter, Shannon came over. She bought many toys. Freya liked this assistant very


    much. Freya was only three months older than Shannon.


    "Freya, don''t worry. I''ll take care of Daniel!" Shannon loved this little boy.


    "Okay, then I''ll leave him to you. I''m going to thepany now, and I mighte backte today. If


    I don''te back at night, you can cook some noodles for him." Freya made a n.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of him," Shannon promised.


    "Mommy, you can concentrate on your work! I won''t cause trouble. I''ll be obedient to Shannon," the


    little boy also promised.


    Freya walked over to her son with a smile. She held his face and kissed his hair. "Wait for Mommy


    toe back," she said.


    "OK! Goodbye, Mommy."


    Freya closed the door and went downstairs. Linda was waiting. They went back to the office to get


    the design draft. Linda would apany her to the Dawson Group.


    In the hospital, Ynda walked in the corridor in a slim-fit gray suit. Her charisma attracted the


    attention of many men.


    She walked to the doctor''s office where she had submitted the hair yesterday. "Dr. O''neil, has the


    DNAparison report finished?" she asked with a smile.


    The doctor took out a file from the drawer and handed it to her. "Yes."


    "May I ask what is the result?" Ynda asked curiously. She probably guessed that one of the hair


    belonged to her boss, and the other belonged to the little boy who had appeared in her boss''s office


    yesterday.


    She was really curious about their rtionship.


    "What''s the rtionship between you and the owners of these two hair samples?"


    "The hair belongs to my friend." Ynda lied. Of course she couldn''t say the hair belonged to her


    boss. She must keep it secret.


    "Oh, the results of the DNAparison prove that the two are father and son," the doctor replied


    casually.


    Ynda''s eyes widened in shock. What? The little boy and her boss were father and son?

 Chapter 19 Take a Look Before Throwing It Away

    Chapter 19Take a Look Before Throwing It Away


    Chapter 19 Take a Look Before Throwing It Away


    Oh, God! When did her boss have a son?


    This was really big news!


    "Dr. O''neil, are you sure you get the right file?" Ynda asked carefully.


    "Yes," the doctor replied.


    Ynda held the file tightly and walked quickly in high-heeled sandals as if she couldn''t wait to get


    out of there.


    She went out with the file in her arms. After getting in the car, she stepped on the elerator and


    drove to thepany.


    She was still in a state of shock. Women all over the country wanted to have babies with her boss.


    She really didn''t know who the mother of the little boy was, and didn''t believe that the woman


    secretly gave birth to her boss''s son.


    Ynda was really curious. After thinking about it, Ynda wondered if the woman knew that the


    child was her boss''s son, so the woman deliberately let the child appear in thepany and asked


    the child to pull his hair for the DNA test.


    If this was the case, the woman would be scheming. After giving birth to the son, the woman had


    undoubtedly be a winner in life.


    Ynda admired her greatly!


    After parking her car in the garage, Ynda quickly took the elevator to the floor where her boss''s


    office was located.


    She lowered her head and looked at the report in her hand. She began to wonder what her boss


    would look like when he heard the news. She thought he would be shocked even though he always


    maintained a poker face!


    She expected to see his expression!


    Ynda met an assistant when getting out of the elevator. "Where is the boss now?" Ynda


    asked.


    "He''s in a meeting in the conference room."


    Ynda wondered whether she should go to the conference room to tell him this news or wait for


    him in the office.


    Ynda knew Austin''s rules, so she decided to put the report on her desk first, and wait for him!


    When it was eleven o''clock, she finally saw Austin walking over to her from the end of the corridor.


    He looked elegant and dignified.


    Ynda immediately stood up and stopped in front of him. "Mr. Campbell, I have already done what


    you told me yesterday."


    Austin frowned as if he had forgotten about it. "What it is?" he asked in a low voice.


    "The... DNA test. Mr. Campbell, don''t you remember?"


    Austin finally remembered. He frowned. He seemed to know the answer and didn''t expect it. "Oh,


    how is the result?"


    "I... I didn''t ask. Please check it by yourself!" Ynda handed the file to him.


    Austin took the file and walked straight into his office.


    Ynda wanted to follow him but stopped. No matter how curious she was, she couldn''t pry into her


    boss''s personal affairs.


    At this time, a female assistant next to Ynda asked curiously, "What document did you give Mr.


    Campbell just now?"


    "It''s just an urgent document." Ynda didn''t dare to tell the truth.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Austin walked into his office and sat on the leather sofa with his long legs crossed. He looked at the


    file with a frown and snorted.


    He thought he had done an unnecessary thing. He knew that the child would not be his son, but he


    still took the DNA test.


    Now that the report was finished, he should at least take a look before throwing it away.

 Chapter 20 His Child

    Chapter 20 His Child


    Chapter 20 His Child


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    He removed the tape with his slender fingers and pulled out the paper from the file. He squinted at


    them. There were three pieces of paper, one of which was the DNA test result.


    He looked at it. When reading a line, he immediately held the paper close to his eyes.


    At the same time, his brown pupils got bigger abruptly. He couldn''t believe the line he had read.


    "The results indicate that the alleged father is the biological father of the child."


    In the quiet room, his breathing became heavy. He slightly opened his sexy mouth to help him


    breathe and looked at the paper again and again. After confirming it, he burst outughing, then


    jumped to his feet and walked back and forth across the office.


    He started searching for some memories of the past.


    How was this possible? How could a woman conceive his child and give birth?


    In the past few years, he hadn''t had sex with any women.


    Could it be that someone stole his sperm cells on purpose?


    Austin remembered something uncertainly. One night four years ago, he was drugged and out of his


    head. He hid in a hotel and walked into a room. There was a woman lying in the room. As soon as


    he touched the woman, she came on to him.


    What happened next seemed logical.


    He left in the middle of the night. He had a splitting headache when he left. In the dark room, he


    couldn''t see the woman''s face at all. He only knew that she was drunk. There were many drunken


    women like her in hotels. The bodyguard took him out of there and he forgot what happened that


    night.


    Could it be that woman gave birth to his son?


    Austin bit his lips. Anyway, his child was there, and that was what made him happy now.


    The child looked just like him.


    He was pretty sure the child was his.


    He narrowed his eyes and looked at the building opposite with joy and determination. Since the


    child was his, then the child muste back to him.


    Austin left everything behind. He would go to meet his son.


    He pushed open the door of the office. Ynda was talking on the phone in the corridor. When


    seeing his imposing figure and the joy on his face, she was really happy for him that he had a son.


    "Ynda,e out with me," Austin said to Ynda.


    "Okay." Ynda followed him immediately. "Mr. Campbell, where are we going?" she asked.


    "The building opposite."


    Ynda was a little surprised. Why did he want to go to that building? Was his son in that building?


    In the entrance lobby of the building opposite.


    Several receptionists were chit-chatting.


    One of them held her cheeks and said expectantly, "Even Anna can meet and marry a rich man.


    When will I meet my Prince Charming?"


    "Who do you want to meet?"


    "I want to meet Austin."


    "Stop dreaming! It will only happen in dreams. It''s impossible for someone like you to meet an


    excellent man like Austin!" another receptionist said unceremoniously.


    "The building opposite is the headquarters of hispany. If I wait outside the building every day,


    maybe I''ll meet him."


    "Who wouldn''t want to meet a man like Austin? If God lets me see him, I''ll die happy."

 Chapter 21 Meet His Son

    Chapter 21 Meet His Son


    Chapter 21 Meet His Son


    At this time, the sunlight streamed in through the ss. A tall man walked steadily in the sunshine.


    He was noble and indifferent. His great charisma made others dare not look straight into his eyes.


    The receptionists'' eyes widened with surprise. Were they dreaming?!


    Austin!


    The man who walked in was Austin. Unbelievably, the noblest man in the world was standing in


    front of them.


    "I''m looking for a woman who works here with a child," Austin said in a deep and sexy voice.


    The receptionists were almost dizzy and even forgot to answer.


    Austin narrowed his eyes with displeasure and knocked on the counter with his slender fingers.


    Obviously, he was upset.


    One of the receptionists immediately replied, "Mr. Campbell, the person you are looking for may be


    our chief designer, Freya. Only she works here with her child."


    "Is she in thepany now?" Austin squinted and asked in a low voice.


    Was that woman so irresponsible? How could she go to work and let his son run around?


    Damn it! That woman didn''t deserve his child at all.


    "Are you looking for Freya? I''m sorry, she''s not in thepany now. She''s on a business trip today."


    "Where''s her child?" Austin frowned.


    "I heard her child was at home," one of the receptionists quickly replied.


    "Give me her home address!" This was an order.


    It was against the rules to divulge the home addresses of employees. Normally, the receptionists


    couldn''t do that.


    However, the man was Austin. No woman could refuse anything he asked for, because he had


    great charm that women could not resist.


    A receptionist hurriedly took a post-it note to write down Freya''s home address.


    "This is Freya''s address."


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Austin took a look at it, and replied politely, "Thank you."


    In an instant, the four receptionists huddled together with excitement.


    Not only did they see Austin, but they also heard his deep and attractive voice. They were so


    excited!


    Austin and Ynda left the jewelrypany. Austin walked directly to his car, a limited edition


    supercar. Ynda was lucky enough to sit in the passenger seat.


    "Mr. Campbell, do you really want to find that child? What''s your rtionship to him?" Ynda


    asked. Although she knew the answer, she couldn''t reveal it.


    "He is my son." Austin didn''t hide it from her.


    "Oh my god! Is he your son? No wonder he looks so much like you. He''s the spitting image of you."


    Austin was happy to hear these words. He smiled and stepped on the elerator.


    He was desperate to see his child. He got pretty excited about it.


    At Freya''s house, Shannon was doing jigsaw puzzles with the little boy. Shannon, a 24-year-old


    woman, couldn''t beat a three-year-old boy. What a joke!


    "I''m done. Shannon, why haven''t you finished yet?" the little boy asked in surprise.


    "You must be a genius! How can you be so smart? It''s not fair!" Shannon wanted to cry.


    "Shannon,e on, you can finish it. Do you want me to teach you?"


    Shannon shook her head and said, "Forget it, let''s y checkers."


    The boy became excited. "Okay! I like to y checkers the most."


    An expensive supercar stopped in the parking lot. Ynda held the piece of paper with the address


    on it. She had a strong sense of direction. "Mr. Campbell, this way," she said.

 Chapter 22 Austin Takes Daniel Away

    Chapter 22 Austin Takes Daniel Away


    Chapter 22 Austin Takes Daniel Away


    Austin strode to the door of an elevator and walked in with Ynda.


    The two arrived on the 15th floor where Freya''s room was within a few seconds. After getting off the


    elevator, Ynda saw the house number and pointed to the door of the innermost room. "This is


    Freya''s room. Shall we knock?"


    "Of course," Austin without hesitation.


    Ynda began to knock.


    Shannon and Daniel were ying in the room. Hearing the knock, the two looked at each other


    immediately. Shannon said, "Maybe it is your mom. Why did shee back so soon? I''m gonna


    check it out."


    Daniel quickly followed her to the door. However, Shannon found it wasn''t Freya through the


    peephole.


    It was a well-dressed woman. Moreover, it seemed that a man stood behind her.


    "Daniel, I''m gonna pick you up. See if you know them." Shannon thought the two might be Daniel''s


    rtives.


    When the little boy was picked up, he saw Ynda''s face through the peephole. He suddenly


    became excited and said, "I know her."


    Shannon put him down, looked at him, and asked, "Shall I open the door now?"


    "Yes, be quick!" Daniel was so excited, as the woman outside the room was Austin''s assistant.


    When the door was open, Shannon noticed Ynda and a man...


    Obviously, the man was...


    Shannon opened her eyes wide. She was surprised by his handsome face and charisma.


    Austin?


    Why was the legendary guy here?


    Daniel was so happy. He looked up at the tall man and asked with a smile, "Austin, are you here for


    me?"


    Austin looked at his son, curled his lips, and answered gently with a smile, "Of course, Ie here


    for you."


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    "What''s up, Austin," the little boy asked curiously.


    "Don''t call me Austin," Austin said.


    The boy blinked and asked, "So, what should I call you?"


    "Call me Daddy," Austin answered without any hesitation.


    The boy suddenly opened his eyes wide and looked at the man happily. "You are my Daddy.


    Really?"


    Austin stared at him with deep eyes and replied with great certainty, "Yes, I am. You are my son."


    Shannon was so surprised. She thought, "My God! Is this little guy Austin''s son? No wonder his IQ


    is so high.


    Austin held the little guy in his arms and stared at Shannon with sharp and charming eyes. "When


    my wifees back, tell her toe to my office to find me. I''m going to take my son away now."


    As he finished, he turned around and walked away with Daniel in his arms, before Shannon could


    react.


    Ynda was afraid that Shannon would be too shocked to understand, so she smiled, "Mr.


    Campbell wants to see Ms. Brooks. When shees back, ask her to go directly to the Campbell


    Group to find him. I guess you should have known who he is!"


    "I... I know. He is Austin Campbell." Shannon stammered.


    "That''s right." Ynda smiled, and quickly followed Austin.


    Shannon stood at the door, and her mind went nk. "Oh, my God! Big news! Austin and my boss


    have a son!" she thought excitedly.


    But how should she exin to Freya?


    Freya was negotiating with a big client. Shannon wondered whether she should call her now.


    "It''s so important. I should call my boss." She finally made up her mind.


    "What if Austin kidnapped Daniel? God, what am I thinking about? That''s impossible."

 Chapter 23 Freya Is Stunned

    Chapter 23 Freya Is Stunned


    Chapter 23 Freya Is Stunned


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Daniel was so cute that everyone wanted to take him away at a nce.


    Shannon picked up her phone and dialed Freya''s number. Freya seemed to lower her voice to


    answer, "Hey, Shannon, is there anything wrong?"


    "Freya, I have to tell you that your son was taken away by a man," Shannon said in a hurried voice.


    Freya immediately became shocked and said, "What?"


    "Don''t worry. I know who the guy is. Are you done with your work? If so, go to the Campbell Group


    to find Austin and take your son back!"


    In a coffee shop next to the Dawson Group, Freya grabbed her bag, quickly walked out of the


    private room, and asked Shannon anxiously, "Who is Austin? Why did he take my son away?"


    "Austin said your son Daniel was his son and asked you to find him." Shannon was a little


    confused.


    At this moment, Freya hurried out with her bag, almost going crazy. "Where is Austin?"


    "Hispany is in the triangr Campbell Building directly opposite ourpany."


    "Campbell Building?" Freya took a taxi near the coffee shop and hurriedly said to the driver, "Go to


    the Campbell Building. Please hurry up."


    The driver immediately stepped on the elerator and drove forward. Freya hung up and then


    called Linda. "Linda, go upstairs and wait for Amber. I''m leaving now."


    "Okay," Linda answered without asking any further questions.


    After Freya hung up, her mind was filled with the image of her son. "Damn it. Who is Austin? Why


    did he take my son away? How did Daniel lose his vignce?" Freya was so anxious.


    "If I find him, I will give him a spanking," Freya thought.


    Freya had been waiting for Amber for more than an hour, but the woman didn''t show up. So, Freya


    had to ask her assistant to deal with her first. She knew the woman waste on purpose, but now


    she was impatient to wait for her.


    She was thinking about Shannon''s words just now. "Austin said your son Daniel was his son. Damn


    it. Who is this guy?" she wondered.


    It just so happened that the Dawson Group was not far from the Campbell Building, so Freya


    arrived only within twenty minutes. She handed the money to the driver, and hurriedly opened the


    door to get off without receiving change.


    She rushed to the entrance of the building and looked up at the high skyscraper soaring into the


    sky. Without thinking about anything, she rushed in with a pair of high heels.


    The moment she walked into the hall, she ran to the reception and said angrily, "My name is Freya


    Brooks. I wanna see Austin."


    Hearing this, eight receptionists stared at her at the same time.


    However, one of the receptionists who got the order in advance came out of the reception with a


    smile. "Freya, follow me please."


    Freya was stunned and hurriedly followed the receptionist to an elevator. Thedy pushed the


    elevator button, and the two stepped inside.


    Freya was in a panic. She was so anxious and only wanted to see her son along the way. Thus, she


    completely forgot who Austin was. At this moment, she asked the receptionist next to her, "May I


    ask who Austin is?"


    Thedy looked at her in astonishment. "He is our boss."


    Freya was shocked for a few seconds. Was Austin the owner of this building? What did that have to


    do with her son?


    In the president''s office, there was a pile of snacks in front of Daniel. Austin was sitting beside him


    and had chatted with him for more than half an hour. The two were getting closer to each other.

 Chapter 24 He Is My Daddy

    Chapter 24 He Is My Daddy


    Chapter 24 He Is My Daddy


    It didn''t take too long for Austin to learn about Daniel''s mother from him. Of course, he was not


    interested in the woman. No matter who this woman was or what she looked like, he had decided to


    take his son away from her.


    If he had made a mistake that night, he would deal with it in the best way.


    Freya wrapped her arms impatiently. She bit her lips and then her fingers. Even if it took only a


    dozen seconds to take the elevator, it was enough for her to lose her patience.


    When Ynda received the call from the reception, she was waiting at the elevator door. As soon


    as the door opened, she took a quick look at the elevator, since she was very curious about what


    Austin''s wife looked like.


    A youngdy who was in a gray suit beside the receptionist hurried forward. When Ynda looked


    at her face at close range, she was amazed that only such a beauty and Austin could deliver a


    handsome son.


    Freya was so good-looking as expected.


    "Ms. Romero, this is Ms. Brooks," the receptionist said to Ynda.


    "Ms. Brooks, please follow me." Ynda didn''t dare to neglect her.


    "Is my son here?" Freya hurriedly asked.


    "Yes, the young master and Mr. Campbell are in the president''s office."


    Although Freya had never seen Austin, at this moment she had no affection for him at all. No, in her


    eyes, this man was a bastard. Why did he kidnap her son for no reason?


    Arriving at the door of the president''s office, Ynda knocked on the door and then opened it for


    Freya. Thetter hurriedly turned her side and walked in.


    As soon as she entered, she heard her son''sughter and giggling. Obviously, he was safe and


    extremely happy."


    "Daniel..." Freya called angrily, hurrying towards the screen.


    Behind the screen, a small figure rushed out immediately and called excitedly, "Mommy, you''re


    here."


    Freya instinctively hugged the little guy tightly in her arms to make sure that he didn''t get hurt. At


    this moment, however, she only felt a sense of oppression from behind the screen. Then, a tall man


    with one hand in his pocket slowly walked out.


    When Freya looked away from her son''s face, she was already furious and red at the man who


    had walked out.


    However, when she saw the man''s face...


    She had an instant illusion that her son looked like this man very much.


    His perfect figure, defined face, handsome eyebrows, and unique expressions were all simr to her


    son''s.


    Freya waspletely shocked. Her mind went nk and she felt dizzy somehow.


    When she stared at him, the man also looked down at her condescendingly.


    Austin had thought that the woman who gave birth to his son was verymon, but obviously


    something was beyond his expectations. Thedy was young and beautiful. Of course, this was not


    his focus.


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Seeing his mother was surprised, Daniel felt so funny. Heughed and said to her, "Mummy, are


    you surprised? Do you know who he is?" Before Freya began to guess, the little boy answered


    excitedly, "He''s my Daddy!"

 Chapter 25 Go Home with Me

    Chapter 25 Go Home with Me


    Chapter 25 Go Home with Me


    Freya forced herself to ignore this powerful man, and red at her son fiercely. "How could you call


    a stranger Daddy? I''ve told you there are many liars. You should stay alert, should you?"


    After speaking, Freya picked up the little guy and had to raise her head to meet the man''s gaze.


    She said angrily, "Why did you bring my son here? Do you know that I can sue you for abducting a


    child?"


    Austin raised his eyebrows. How dared this woman sue him?


    "Mommy..." The little boy stared at his mother with wide-open eyes, wanting to exin.


    "Shut up. I''ll spank you when I go back," Freya interrupted him before he could finish speaking.


    Austin frowned suddenly. Did this woman usually educate his son in such a tough manner?


    "Mummy, you misunderstood me! He is my daddy," the little guy interrupted. Then, he puffed up his


    cheeks and said, "Don''t you think I look like him very much?"


    Freya couldn''t say no in this aspect because she was also shocked just now. It seemed that Daniel


    was too simple. Austin was his dad.


    "Good boy, let''s go home, okay? I''m gonna buy you snacks. Stop calling any stranger Daddy."


    Seeing that Mommy didn''t believe him, the little guy was so angry and anxious. "Mummy, he is


    really my daddy!"


    Seeing his son''s anxious look, Austin had his heart twitched. He had remained silent just now. At


    this moment, he had no choice but to save his son. Thus, he strode to Freya.


    Before Freya could react, the little guy in her arms was snatched away by the man with his slender


    arms. Freya was so angry that she opened her eyes wide.


    In an instant, she saw two simr faces. They stared at her at the same time. She was stunned for a


    few seconds, and angrily said to Austin, "Give me back my son."


    "Who said the son is yours?" Austin responded coldly.


    "Of course, my son is mine," Freya said angrily. How dared this man hug her son and talk to her in


    such a tone? He was such a jerk.


    "Tell me how you gave birth to your son by yourself?" the man asked again with a sneer.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "I..." Freya''s pretty face flushed. What did this man mean?


    At this time, the man walked towards his desk and Freya followed him immediately. He pulled out a


    piece of paper from the topyer, while Freya was within half a meter of him. Then, he coldly threw


    the paper into her arms. "When did you steal my sperm?"


    Freya hurriedly held the paper. As she looked at the words on it, she was dumbfounded, since it


    was a paternity test report. She directly read the doctor''s conclusion: Austin and Daniel were father


    and son.


    "Without my sperm, do you think you can give birth to a child by yourself?" Austin mocked.


    Freya was shocked and short of breath, with her heart beating so fast because of anger. She raised


    her head and stared at this man. "It was you that night four years ago..."


    Austin narrowed his eyes, stared at her pale face, and then answered slightly, "It has been verified


    that I''m Daniel''s father. Who else could it be if it wasn''t me?"


    Freya was about to go crazy. It turned out that he was the bastard who had sex with her four years


    ago.


    Why was it him?


    Freya hugged her head, feeling dizzy. At this moment, Daniel asked softly, "Mummy, are you okay!"


    Freya gritted her teeth firmly. Even if it hadn''t been him four years ago, it would be a gigolo that


    Amber ordered. So, it didn''t matter who it was. Anyway, she would suffer the tragedy that night.


    The most important thing was that her son was taken away.


    Freya took a deep breath, suppressed all her emotions, and smiled gently at the little guy in his


    arms. "Daniel, good boy. Go home with me."

 Chapter 26 He is My Son

    Chapter 26 He is My Son


    Chapter 26 He is My Son


    "Well, what about Daddy? Will hee home with us?" Daniel asked, looking pitiful with a cute pout


    on his face.


    Freya was still mad at Austin, the dashing man at her side, so she red at him hard. As she tried


    her best not to behave like a shrewd in front of her son, she pursed her lips and said in a gentle


    tone, "Your dad is busy managing a hugepany, so I''m afraid he won''t be avable tonight."


    "You don''t have to worry anymore, Mommy. I did a little research the other day and found out that


    Daddy ranks number one on the World''s Billionaires list. We can totally rely on him. I''m sure that


    nobody will ever dare to bully you again." Daniel said with a grin on his face.


    Freya was rendered speechless.


    "Why don''t you hang out with Ms. Romero for a while, honey? I need to speak with your mother


    right now." Austin asked softly. A child of Daniel''s age should not be present for what he was about


    to say, so he tried to move his son out of the way.


    Immediately, Daniel grasped the situation. He reasoned that if his parents wanted to spend time


    together, he shouldn''t be in their way.


    "That''s fantastic! Dad, I wish you and Mommy could stop arguing. You can treat each other like


    family, right?" After leaving Austin''s embrace, Daniel asked with his head tilted.


    Daniel left the room joyfully as the adults stood frozen. Ynda knew Austin had things to take care


    of when she saw Daniel walk out the door, so she took the little guy to her office and entertained


    him with toys.


    After Daniel left the room, the atmosphere became tense, dull, dangerous, and oppressive.


    Freya found her hands clenching into fists. She looked up at the intimidating man in front of her and


    tried her best to act aggressively. She asked. "What do you want to talk to me about?"


    Austin appeared to be in a calm state of mind. He acted as if he were a king as he looked down his


    nose at her with folded arms and a scornful expression. "I want to talk to you about our son, of


    course."


    "Daniel is not your son! He''s my child, and I have sole custody of him." Quick as a sh, Freya shot


    back a response. She thought, "Not only did he sleep with me four years ago, but he is now


    attempting to steal my son from me. I can never let this happen! "


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Austin said after a sneer, "Exin to me how you were able to give birth to Daniel without my help.


    You would not have been able to have a son if I hadn''t given you my sperm four years ago."


    Freya''s face flushed as she was driven utterly insane by him. She was so mad at him that she even


    wanted to kill him. Like an enraged lioness, she shouted, "How dare you bring up something that


    happened four years ago? What a jerk you are! You monster!"


    Austin''s expression immediately became gloomy. He stared at her unhappily and said, "You''d better


    not talk to me like that. Actually, I never forgot what happened four years ago. I wasn''t the only one


    who allowed it to happen! You came on to me the whole time. I wouldn''t have had sex with you if I


    hadn''t fallen for someone''s trap!"


    Freya was taken aback because it was the first time she had encountered such an unreasonable


    man--he told her she wasn''t worth it after sleeping with her.


    "What''s the big deal? We still slept together, didn''t we?" Frowning, Freya shot back an angry retort.


    Austin was also enraged. He sneered and said, "I''m not interested in pursuing what happened four


    years ago. Anyway, my son will have to live with me in the future."


    Freya was on the verge of losing her cool yet again. She yelled without thinking, "You wish! I gave


    birth to Daniel, and I raised him till now. He''s my son! You''re not taking him away from me!"


    "He''s a Campbell, which is why I''m not going to let a woman like you raise him!" Austin said as


    Freya struck him as a foul-mouthed woman with a wild personality. When he first met her four years


    ago, she made a bad impression on him because he assumed she was the type of woman who


    would have one-night stands with random men. He didn''t think she was qualified to raise his son.


    "It doesn''t matter what kind of person I am. My son''s full name is Daniel Brooks, by the way. He


    shares myst name, which means he has nothing to do with your family." Freya said. She didn''t


    want to make any concessions at all.

 Chapter 27 Go Home With Him

    Chapter 27 Go Home With Him


    Chapter 27 Go Home With Him


    Austin bit his seductively thin lips and looked at her with an expression that suggested he was trying


    to negotiate with her. He said, "What exactly do you want from me? Tell me how much money you


    need right now, and I''ll do my best to meet your needs."


    Freya thought to herself, "Money? Damn it! Does he think that he can insult me just because he''s


    rich? "


    "I want nothing more than my son. Anyway, you better stay away from him," Freya warned him.


    Austin narrowed his eyes, making him appear extremely dangerous. He realized she was extremely


    obstinate. Letting out a grunt, he said, "I''m afraid I''ll see you in court, Ms. Brooks. My legal team will


    certainly show you who is qualified to raise this child."


    He was threatening her, but he also seemed to mean something else.


    Freya widened her eyes slightly. Her years of work there had taught her that a wealthy man like him


    could never be defeated in court. She saw through his ploys and knew he could use his resources


    to help him win.


    "It doesn''t matter! I''m not afraid of you at all." Freya said. She was sure she would lose, but she


    tried her best to appear confident in front of Austin.


    "Okay. I hope you can keep what you said just now in mind. You can begin anticipating your court


    summons right now! Also, I''m taking Daniel home with me tonight." Austin said unequivocally.


    Freya bit her lip tightly. She was so mad at him that she wanted to p him badly. The one night


    stand with Austin four years ago had cost her everything, and now he even wanted to take her son


    away from her.


    "You can''t possibly do that. My son would never live with anyone other than with me!" Freya said.


    She appeared resentful of Austin, which was why her beautiful eyes were filled with tears.


    Austin looked at her, irritated. Thest thing he wanted to see was a woman sobbing.


    Daniel stayed in Ynda''s office, but he couldn''t stop thinking about his parents. He was concerned


    that they would argue when they saw each other again after four years apart.


    Daniel snuck out of the office while Ynda was busy washing fruit for him. After sprinting to


    Austin''s office, he didn''t hesitate to push open the door halfway.


    Austin was facing the door, so when he heard the door open, he knew Daniel was on his way in. He


    reacted instinctively when he saw the woman in front of him, who appeared angry and on the verge


    of tears. He extended his strong arm and pressed the tearful woman''s face against his chest.


    Freya raised her tearful eyes in surprise. Before she could figure out what was happening, she


    heard Daniel say, surprised, "Wow! You''re cuddling, Daddy and Mommy!"


    With a grin on his face, Austin said, "Yes! Your mommy got so excited that she burst into tears."


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Freya raised her head and gave him a scowl. She thought to herself, "He''s bullshitting! Why is he


    lying? He''s the one who pissed me off! "


    "I know you''re happy to see Daddy, too, Mom. Please stop crying. I want you to be as brave and


    strong as I am." Danielforted Freya with what she once said to him.


    Freya thought she was going to have a nervous breakdown. With a disgusted expression, she tried


    to break free from Austin''s embrace. She despised Austin for attempting to steal her son, so she


    avoided any physical contact with him.


    "It''s a deal, then! You are both invited to dinner at my house tonight." Austin abruptly announced.


    Freya immediately looked up and red at him, looking reluctant.


    By this point, Daniel was bouncing up and down with delight. "Really? Can we really go to Daddy''s


    house for dinner, Mommy? Yeah! I have a dad now! My friends will no longer tease me about not


    having a father."


    Freya wanted to say no to Austin but she changed her mind after hearing her son''s words and his


    excited voice. When they were abroad, Daniel had been teased by other children for not having a


    father, which traumatized him.


    Freya''s guilt over this matter had never left her. As a result, she didn''t dare to be ruthless in


    rejecting Austin now for fear of disappointing her son.

 Chapter 28 Ambers Trick

    Chapter 28 Amber''s Trick


    Chapter 28 Amber''s Trick


    Austin realized after judging Freya''s expression that she would change her mind.


    "How big is your house, Daddy? Is it pretty? Do you have any toys there?" Daniel asked,


    anticipating with great eagerness.


    "Have you ever seen castles?"


    "Yeah! Castles are huge!"


    "I actually live in a castle."


    "Wow! You are even richer than I thought." Daniel''s eyes widened with delight as he eximed. He


    then turned to Freya and said, "You see, Mommy, I was right. He is super rich!"


    Freya was speechless as she thought Austin''s wealth had nothing to do with her.


    "Daddy! Let me tell you about how an evil witch is bullying my mom. You must back Mommy up and


    make sure she gets a fair shake! I don''t want anyone to treat her that horribly ever again."


    Austin immediately stared at Freya. His gaze was intense and seemed to hold many meanings.


    Freya''s cheeks flushed in embarrassment. She red sternly at Daniel and said, "You couldn''t be


    more wrong! No one is bullying me."


    Daniel blinked his big eyes and obviously looked disappointed.


    Austin suddenly said with a smile, "All right, I''ll agree with your mom on this one. Tell me who bullied


    her, please."


    Freya was taken aback. She thought to herself, "Is he serious? Or is he just saying that to make


    Daniel happy? "


    "Mommy, you can tell daddy who that evil woman is!"


    "I''m capable of dealing with that by myself without anyone to help me," Freya replied unhappily. All


    she wanted was to avoid any further contact with him, so she didn''t want him to get involved in this.


    Austin had already threatened her with legal action. If Daniel hadn''t been so enthusiastic about


    Austin''s idea, she wouldn''t have agreed to go to his house for dinner.


    Freya tried to think of some good reason to reject Austin, but she was afraid he would abduct her


    son when she was not present. She decided to say yes, as she began to wonder if Austin would


    use some clever tricks to gain Daniel''s favor and win him over.


    Therefore, Freya decided to visit Austin''s house and see what he would do. She knew she needed


    Daniel on her side if she wanted to win this case.


    She then heard her cell phone ring. When she took her phone from her purse, she discovered it


    was Linda calling.


    Freya told Daniel, "Sorry, I have to go answer the phone."


    As she walked out the office door, she picked up the phone and answered it.


    "Hello, Linda."


    "I''m sorry, Freya, but Ms. Dawson still wants to see you. Will you be able to meet us right away?"


    "I... I''m in the middle of..."Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Before Freya could finish her sentence, Amber grabbed Linda''s phone and said, "Let me have a


    word with her!"


    Freya became nervous right away. Amber shouted angrily, "Freya, is this how you treat your job?


    Do you realize you''re supposed to treat your customers as if they''re God? Do you have any idea


    how much I paid for your design? I don''t care what you''re doing right now. If you don''te here as


    soon as possible, I''ll report you to your superiors!"


    "OK, I''m on my way," Freya said, biting her lip.


    "You shoulde over here right away. I just learned that your boss has connections with the


    Dawson Group, so firing you is a piece of cake for me." Amber hung up the phone after a sneer.


    Freya was so angry she even had trouble breathing. She could put up with the horrible things


    Amber had done to her four years ago, but she wasn''t sure she could tolerate this woman any


    longer.


    She desperately needed her job, as she would have no chance of winning thewsuit against


    Austin if she was fired. She was well aware that the courts would not allow an unemployed person


    to raise a child, so her job was extremely important to her at the time.


    Freya turned around and opened the door to Austin''s fancy office, where she saw him talking to


    Daniel. She walked toward them. After one look at Austin, she asked her son, "Honey, how about I


    drive you home now? Aunt Shannon will keep youpany."


    "But I thought we were having dinner at Daddy''s house tonight," Daniel said, looking expectant.


    "Yes, we are. I''ll take you there after I get off work."


    Austin raised an eyebrow and smiled. "That won''t be necessary. I can be with him because I don''t


    trust anyone else to be with my son," he said.

 Chapter 29 Humiliation

    Chapter 29 Humiliation


    Chapter 29 Humiliation


    "Shannon is my assistant, and I think she can take good care of Daniel." Freya retorted as she


    thought Austin''s words didn''t make any sense to her.


    "Anyway, I''ll be responsible for keeping Daniel safe from now on. You can go now if you have work


    to do. You can let Daniel stay with me." Austin expressed his thoughts in a glum tone.


    "It''s OK, Mommy. You can go to work now. I can stay here with daddy. There is so much I need to


    share with him!" Daniel said as he didn''t want to leave his father at all.


    Freya had an impulse to drag Daniel out of there, but she had to leave soon because Amber kept


    urging her. With clenched teeth, she muttered, "OK, then. I''ll pick you up after work."


    "That won''t be necessary. I''ll take Daniel home, and my driver will take you there after you finish


    work." Austin said. He didn''t want to be separated from Daniel either.


    Freya was indignant, but she kept quiet because Daniel was around. She had always avoided


    expressing her rage in front of her son.


    "OK!" Freya said as she feltpelled to give in. She fixed her eyes on the imposing and


    distinguished man in front of her and said, "Don''t let Daniel eat any weird thing. Also, your air


    conditioning is too cold. Please turn it up a little."


    Austin frowned, feeling displeased because he thought Freya was controlling him.


    "I believe I am absolutely capable of taking care of my son," Austin said in an unhappy tone. He


    thought to himself, "Why is she so nosy?"


    "It would be great if you could keep your word," Freya said. Before leaving, she gave Daniel a sweet


    smile and said, "See youter, honey."


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Daniel kissed Freya on the cheek and told her, "Take care, Mommy."


    Freya bowed her head and rushed out the door after nodding.


    "Could you please have your driver take Mommy to work, Daddy?" Daniel asked Austin immediately


    because he didn''t want Freya to waste a lot of time waiting for cabs.


    Austin would do whatever his son asked because he hoped they could form a bond as soon as


    possible.


    "OK," Austin said, smiling. He then dialed his driver''s number and said, "Go to the main entrance


    and look for Freya Brooks, a woman in a gray suit. Please drop her off at my ce after she finishes


    her business."


    After leaving the Campbell Group headquarters, Freya was greeted by a middle-aged man who


    waved as she walked ahead. "Excuse me, are you Miss Brooks? I''m Mr. Campbell''s driver. He


    asked me to drive you somewhere."


    His words caught Freya off guard. She subconsciously nced up at the skyscraper behind her,


    wondering if Austin would really be that kind to her.


    Freya knew that getting a taxi at this hour would be difficult, so she nodded and said, "Perfect!


    That''s very kind of you."


    She would never say no to a ride to work.


    Freya told the driver the address after she got in the car. They soon arrived at the meeting ce.


    As she got out of the car, the driver said, "I''ll be waiting for you here, Miss Brooks. Mr. Campbell


    requested I drive you to his house in the evening."


    Freya thought Austin was an obnoxious and arrogant weirdo, but she always treated others with


    respect. She nodded with a smile on her face, "OK. Thanks."


    After dashing into the cafe, Freya headed immediately to the booth Linda had mentioned. As Freya


    approached the booth, she saw Linda sitting on a couch with Amber, who was wearing a fancy red


    dress. Amber was sitting with her legs crossed and drinking from a wine ss, looking


    condescending as ever.


    "She''s finally here!" Amber said after a sneer.


    "I want to talk to Miss Brooks in private," Amber then told Linda, "so you guys can go now."


    Linda nodded. She gave Freya an encouraging look before leaving with her assistant.


    Amberughed as the door closed behind her. When she noticed Freya was flustered and out of


    sorts, she smiled smugly. "Why don''t you take a look at yourself? I can''t help but feel sorry for you."


    "Do you think there''s anything wrong with my design?" Freya asked seriously.


    Amber grunted, then let out a sharp sneer. "What kind of design is this? An elementary school


    student can do better than you. Can you assure me that the millions I spent on your draft were not


    wasted?"

 Chapter 30 Embarrassing Her

    Chapter 30 Embarrassing Her


    Chapter 30 Embarrassing Her


    Freya expected Amber to say that. She walked over and put her design draft away. Her cold eyes


    ranged over Amber as she said, "Well, there is nothing I can do if you don''t like my design. You can


    just spend nearly one million dors on other designers!"


    "What do you mean? You don''t want to take my order, do you?" Amber''s face changed a little bit. As


    a matter of fact, she took a good look at the design draft just now. Freya really put a lot of effort into


    her design draft, which was very special."


    "Now that you don''t like it, I''m afraid I can''t give you what you want. Why don''t you find another


    designer?" With that, Freya was about to leave with the design draft in her hand.


    "Stop right there. I still need you to design the jewelry for me. And I''m going to point out the


    imperfections right now. Put down the design," Amber said, holding back her anger. If she just left,


    how could Amber continue to make things difficult for her?


    Freya sat down and spread the design out in front of Amber. "Please point out what needs to be


    revised."


    Looking at the perfect design, Amber did not know what to do with it for a while. Then she smiled


    and pointed to the middle where the jewel was. "There, I think you designed it too small. You know


    Edgar is willing to give me everything, even if I want the biggest and brightest diamond in the world.


    You probably don''t know how much Edgar is worth right now! He has ranked 21st on the list of the


    world''s richest people. You can''t even imagine how rich he is."


    Freya sneered at her heart. She had just met the world''s richest man. But how much money they


    had got nothing to do with her.


    Freya could tell that Amber knew nothing about design, and scoffed, "If I design it too big, I think


    you won''t feelfortable when you wear it. After all, when ites to jewels, bigger isn''t always


    better."


    "You... I want a big one anyway. I need you to at least treble the size of this one. And you should


    also add some tiny diamonds to this corner... I want my diamond ring to be unique."


    "Are you sure you want to add those diamonds?" Freya asked, staring at her.


    Amber raised her delicate eyes. "Yes, I''m sure. Will that be a problem?"


    Freya shook her head lightly. "No. If you''re okay with this pattern, I will add some tiny diamonds as


    you requested, and treble the size of the embedded gemstone. Will that satisfy you?"


    "Freya, I''m the customer while you''re just an insignificant designer, not the other way round," Amber


    said, somewhat piqued.


    "Yes, Mrs. Dawson, I''ll do as you ask. If you have nothing further to say, I''ll go back to do my job,"


    said Freya, who put away the design draft and was about to leave. After all, she was concerned


    about her son who was with Austin.


    Amber was so angry that her face sank. She wanted to make things difficult for Freya, but she


    couldn''t hit Freya''s nerve no matter how she tried.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Amber stood up. Thinking of her new sports car, she couldn''t resist the desire to show off in front of


    Freya. She said with a smile. "Freya, do you want me to drive you back? I''ll drive past your office."


    "I''m okay. I have a car."


    Amber couldn''t help but sneer when she heard that Freya had a car. She thought it must be a low-


    endpany car and wanted to show off even more.


    She went downstairs with Freya. Amber''s car was parked in front of the cafe. Freya would see it if


    Amber unlocked the car.


    They walked out of the cafe. Sure enough, Amber triumphantly got the key out and unlocked the red


    sports car worth 1 million dors. Then she looked triumphantly at Freya. However, Freya walked


    towards a Rolls Royce Silver Spirit in front of her, her eyes going straight to it. That was the best car


    in the world. Amber''s beautiful eyes were wide open when the slender Freya naturally pulled open


    the door to the back seat of the car, got in, and closed the door.


    And a momentter, the car worth millions of dors drove away slowly.


    It was not until Amber saw the car go into the traffic that she reacted. God! How could Freya have


    such a fancy car to pick her up? Amber knew a lot about cars in recent years, so she could tell that


    the price of that car was exceptionally high.


    Amber took this as an insult and got angry. She got in her sports car and her face burned with


    anger. She didn''t expect that the first time she tried to show off in front of Freya, she felt incredibly


    insulted.


    Did Freya hook up with someone rich in recent years?


    Amber sneered. She thought no matter whom Freya hooked up with, Freya''s past would be an


    indelible shadow for the rest of her life. Amber would show Freya''s man how sordid her past was if


    she got it all figured out.

 Chapter 31 Daniel Fell Asleep

    Chapter 31 Daniel Fell Asleep


    Chapter 31 Daniel Fell Asleep


    Freya sat in the car.


    Looking out the car window, Freya knew perfectly well that Amber showed off her car deliberately. If


    there wasn''t Austin''s driver waiting for Freya, Amber would enjoy her triumph. However, Freya felt


    good at the moment, thinking that Amber must be mad!


    That felt surprisingly amazing. The best way to displease a snobbish and vain woman like Amber


    was to be richer than she was.


    "Ms. Brooks, we are now going back to Mr. Campbell''s castle." The driver in the front of the car said


    calmly.


    Freya took a look at the time. It was almost five o''clock in the afternoon. Then she nodded and


    responded, "Alright."


    The car drove straight out of the city center and went straight down a wide avenue. Few cars moved


    on this avenue, which seemed to be exclusive to Austin. Sure enough, the avenue led straight to


    Austin''s castle hidden in the forest.


    The castle was hidden in the woods with the huge gray pinnacles looming out of the deep woods,


    as if a leviathan hibernated there.


    Freya gazed upon the castle from the car in shock when it reached the garden gate. Her eyes got


    wider as she saw the huge castle up close. How could Austin afford to have a castle in the forest so


    close to downtown?


    How rich did he have to be to afford a castle like that?


    Freya gulped, but was sad inwardly. The richer Austin was, the greater the chance of fighting her for


    custody of her son.


    Freya came to the door and saw the iron gates slowly open on both sides, as if she was weed


    in. Freya entered the majestic castle gate with an exmation in her heart. Then she walked up a


    few jade stairs and stepped into the spacious and splendid hall. The castle was sumptuous, and


    incredibly, the hall was even morevishly furnished. A middle-aged man came up to her and


    smiled. "Are you Ms. Brooks?"


    "Yes. Is Austin back?"


    "Mr. Campbell is watching a movie with little lord in the home theater on the third floor," the butler


    said.


    Freya looked up the spiral staircase and walked up it without hesitation. The butler behind her tried


    to say something, but pressed the button anyway.


    Mr. Campbell instructed the butler not to stop Ms. Brooks no matter what she wanted.


    Freya strode up to the third floor, which was totally like an entertainment venue with a fancy gym, a


    billiard room, and a lounge bar! Finally, she stood at the door of a closed room. She thought this


    was the home theater, reached out, and pushed the door open.


    The dignified Austin sat on the spacious sofa in the dimly lit room. When Freya was about to say


    something, Austin shushed her and lowered his head to check on Daniel, who was asleep in his


    arms.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Freya became jealous right away because Daniel could only fall asleep with herpany. She


    didn''t expect him to fall asleep in Austin''s arms.


    Freya walked over, pressed her face against Daniel''s, and whispered, "Daniel, it''s mommy." With


    that, she picked Daniel up from Austin''s arms and gently swayed him in her arms to put him to


    sleep.


    Daniel smacked his lips. He was half asleep and opened his drowsy eyes for a second, as if he


    smelled his mommy''s scent. But instead of waking up, he continued to fall asleep.


    "Take him to my room and go to sleep!" Austin said in a low voice.


    Actually, Freya wanted to sleep with her son, but the room was too dark and she didn''t want to stay


    here. Therefore, she walked out of the door with her son in her arms.


    Austin watched Freya, who was slender and petite, struggle to hold Daniel in her arms. Although


    Daniel was only three years old, he was more than 43 inches tall.


    "Let me hold him." Austin was afraid that she would barely stand on her feet and drop Daniel.


    Freya then held Daniel tightly and looked at Austin defensively. "No, that''s okay. You just lead the


    way."


    Austin walked to the elevator, reached out and opened the elevator door. They stepped in before


    Austin pressed button four.

 Chapter 32 The Bastard

    Chapter 32 The Bastard


    Chapter 32 The Bastard


    In the elevator, Freya looked at Daniel''s pink cheeks and couldn''t help kissing him a few times.


    Austin squinted at Freya, his eyes not as cold as before. A woman was most beautiful when she


    was full of maternal love.


    When they walked to Austin''s master bedroom, he opened the door and Freya was a little amazed


    when she saw the spacious and luxurious room.


    Austin pulled away the quilt. Sitting on the bed, Freya took off Daniel''s shoes and bent down to


    gently set Daniel on the bed. Daniel gave a yawn, curled up, and fell asleep.


    Looking at Daniel''s innocent, pretty little face, Austin and Freya at his bedside both held their breath


    for a while in case they woke him up.


    Then Freya felt his stony, creepy eyes falling upon her face. Then her heart gave a flutter because


    she knew who was staring at her.


    Apart from her, he was the only one in the room who didn''t go to bed.


    Freya frowned as she nced out of the corner of her eye and saw Austining up behind her.


    She was so nervous that she stood up at once and turned around to re at the tall man


    approaching her.


    "What do you wanna do?" Freya looked at him warily.


    There was no expression on Austin''s cold face as he reached out, trying to grab her hand. "Come


    out and have a talk with me."


    Since she was hurt four years ago, she had issues about men''s touch for the rest of her life. When


    she saw Austin''s hand reaching toward her, she backed away instinctively. However, the edge of


    the bed behind her tripped her leg. She lost her bnce and was about to fall on top of Daniel on


    the bed.


    When Austin saw this, he reached out his strong arm and grasped Freya''s waving hand in the air.


    She had her slender arms wrapped firmly around his neck. Then he bent over with Freya in his


    arms, as if they were the dancers who struck the ending pose when the dance came to an end.


    Their faces got so close that they could feel each other''s breath.


    They were so close to each other that Freya was instinctively desirous to yelp. When she gasped to


    shout, Austin had to use the most direct and quickest way to prevent her from calling out. Because


    he thought it was toote to put his hand over her mouth.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He fiercely pressed his luscious lips to her red lips.


    He stopped her from screaming out, so as not to disturb Daniel, who had just fallen asleep.


    Freya''s head was going to explode. His broad palms rested on her waist while her lips were


    pressed to his with such ferocity.


    The air was positively fizzing with erotic anticipation.


    She was going crazy and her heart was racing. She felt like her heart woulde out of her chest.


    What was he doing?


    Her head was buzzing and her face was so red.


    Squinting, Austin was stunned for a few seconds by Freya''s soft and sweet lips. He did not expect


    that she was so sweet that he was somewhat absent-minded and wanted a lot more than a kiss.


    Now he gave her a passionate kiss almost instinctively. He thrust one of his hands between her hair,


    grabbed the back of her head with the other one, and kissed her fiercely on the lips.


    His lips pressed very tightly against hers.


    Freya was so distraught that she couldn''t even resist his kiss.


    She could only watch helplessly as Austin pressed lips against hers, and then kissed her


    passionately before finally giving her a tongue kiss. He cracked her mouth open easily with his


    tongue and stuck it into her mouth, teasing her tongue with the tip of his.


    Bastard! How dare he flirt with her like that right in front of her son?


    God! She was afraid Daniel would wake up and see anything inappropriate for kids.


    Finally, she managed to take her hand away from his neck and pushed hard against his chest,


    trying to stop him.


    A smile touched Austin''s thin lips. He straightened her up and sucked obsessively on her delicate


    lips before releasing her.


    He thought she should be delighted and grateful and fall in love with him.


    However, there was a sound of pping.


    An audible p sounded in the room.

 Chapter 33 Forgive Her

    Chapter 33 Forgive Her


    Chapter 33 Forgive Her


    That was Freya''s pure instinct. It was a reflex action when she was bullied.


    There were fingerprints on Austin''s handsome face. Freya felt appalled when she looked at her


    hand.


    God! Did she hit him?


    She was astounded.


    Suddenly, Austin leaned over, his face close to her. She almost lost the ability to breathe on her


    own, turned, and backed away.


    "How dare you hit me?" His deep, husky voice had a strong sense of menace.


    No one ever said a curse to him in his whole life, let alone hit him. How dare she hit him?


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    A look of panic flitted across Freya''s little face, but she retorted, "So what? You were such a jerk..."


    Austin''s face darkened right away. "You owe me. I''m going to make you pay some other day."


    With that, he turned and left.


    Freya, who was scared to death, let out a long breath. The burning pain in her palm showed that


    she had pped him hard enough.


    "He deserves it," she snorted in a low voice.


    Back to the front of his bed, Freya looked down at Daniel''s handsome sleeping face and sighed.


    Why did Daniel happen to be Austin''s son?


    And how did Daniel even recognize him as his dad?


    Dinner at the Campbell Mansion was put off because Daniel fell asleep.


    Kneeling on the carpet, Freya leaned over the edge of the bed and fell asleep unconsciously, her


    face resting on the crook of her arms.


    Half an hourter, Austin, tall and straight in build, pushed the door and entered. When he saw


    Freya and Daniel fall asleep in the dark room, he was startled and then turned on the wallmp.


    He crept closer.


    Freya and Daniel, who were both good-looking, looked charming when they fell asleep in the dim,


    soft light. Austin frowned. What was wrong with him today that he didn''t punish her, who pped


    him in the face?


    And... When they kissed, he actually got a strong physical reaction.


    Damn it. How could she make him so drawn to her after that kiss?


    Probably because of the light, Daniel suddenly stretched and then opened his eyes, revealing dark,


    large, jewel-like eyes, and long, bushy eyshes.


    When he saw Austin''s face, Daniel smacked his lips in delight and called out in a cutesy manner,


    "Daddy."


    When Austin heard this, his heart of stone melted.


    Then Freya, whoy on her stomach on the bed, woke up. Ever since she gave birth to Daniel, she


    felt incredibly alert and would wake up at the slightest sound of her son.


    Freya opened her eyes and felt uneasy all of a sudden. She raised her eyebrows and saw Austin of


    slender build sitting next to her, his cool eyes on her face.


    Freya was embarrassed and tried wiping drool from the side of her mouth. God! How long had he


    been looking at her? Did she drool?


    Looking at her face, Austin wanted tough. However, he stifled hisughter because of his dignity.


    He reached out and took Daniel, who crawled to him, into his arms.


    Daniel''s little face lit up with happiness when he saw his mommy and daddy.


    "I''m going to wipe your face," Freya got up and said. She made her way to the bathroom, which


    seemed to be full of Austin''s cool, masculine scent. And it smelled good.


    She took a breath before picking up a gray towel. Then she wetted it, wrung it out, and walked out


    to wipe Daniel''s face.


    Austin picked Daniel up and got out of the door, whispering to Freya as she returned to the


    bathroom to put away the towel, "Come down for dinner."

 Chapter 34 Mom and Dad Sleep Together

    Chapter 34 Mom and Dad Sleep Together


    Chapter 34 Mom and Dad Sleep Together


    Freya put away the towel and then went out with resentment. Why did shee here? If she hadn''t


    come, things would haven''t happened.


    The restaurant downstairs was splendid and decorated like a seven-star hotel, soothing and making


    people feel they were respectable.


    Daniel was excited. How gorgeous his daddy''s house was!


    There were eight specialties with meat and vegetables put on the golden tablecloth. The food


    smelled delicious and was tempting.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Austin holding Daniel sat on the head of the table and Freya had to sit next to him to look after her


    son.


    "Daniel, what do you want to eat? Daddy can help you," Austin held Daniel with one hand and was


    going to get some food for Daniel with the other hand.


    "He can do it by himself. Don''t spoil him," Freya said.


    Austin was a little surprised. Daniel disengaged himself from Austin at once, "Daddy, I can eat by


    myself."


    Freya moved to the next seat and let Daniel sit between Austin and her. She put a bowl of rice


    served by the servant in front of Daniel. Austin wanted to do something for his son, but there was no


    chance.


    Although there was a spoon for child, Daniel chose to use chopsticks. Freya got some food for him


    and Daniel ate the food by himself.


    "Mommy! Daddy has a huge house! Can we sleep with daddy today?" Daniel raised his face and


    looked at Freya expectantly.


    Freya had no appetite and was having some soup. Daniel''s proposal made her cough.


    Freya covered her mouth at once.


    "Mommy, what''s the matter? Are you feeling unwell?" Daniel was worried, patting her on the back.


    Freya covered her cough with a tissue and was unable to reply to Daniel at once.


    The expression of the man sitting at the head of the table changed a little.


    After a while, Freya was relieved a little, "Daniel, be quick. We need to go home after you finish the


    meal."


    "No. Mommy, can we sleep with daddy tonight? I want to sleep with mommy and daddy!" Daniel


    refused her immediately. He wanted a "mommy and daddy sleeping together" experience.


    Daniel''s words made Freya blush. She nced at Austin, who was concentrating on the food and


    looked calm.


    "Mommy, please," Daniel pouted and looked at Freya beseechingly with his finger crossed.


    "Just say yes," a deep voice broke the situation when Freya had no idea.


    Freya was shocked and raised her head at once, ring at the man, "No!"


    She always eded to Daniel''s demands as much as possible, but she wouldn''t sleep with that


    man.


    However, Daniel was not an innocent boy who couldn''t read the situation. He knew his parents


    weren''t the loving couple he imagined, so he got to try his best to fix his mommy up with his daddy.


    Daniel cried, tears falling immediately. He stopped eating the food, aggrievedly putting his hand on


    the knee.


    Freya was surprised. What''s the matter with her son? He was in rare form today. She couldn''t


    remember thest time her son cried, but he cried now.


    "I want to sleep with mommy and daddy! I want to sleep with mommy and daddy!" His tears poured


    down.


    "Daniel, eat your food. What are you crying for?" said Freya with a straight face.


    "If you don''t sleep with daddy, I won''t eat," Daniel pouted.


    Austin observed them with his sharp eyes narrowing. He found that his son was trying to bring his


    mom and dad together and did a good job.

 Chapter 35 She Agreed

    Chapter 35 She Agreed


    Chapter 35 She Agreed


    "Daniel, if you keep crying, I''ll take you home now."


    "No! No! I have never slept with mommy and daddy. I want to sleep with mommy and daddy!"


    Daniel cried even more bitterly.


    "Okay. Mommy and Daddy will sleep with you tonight. Don''t cry," Austin coaxed.


    "Hey... You..." Freya goggled at him. What was he talking about? When did she agree?


    Austin looked at her coldly, "Daniel cried like this. And you want to refuse him? If you can''t love him,


    you don''t have the right to raise him."


    Freya was provoked by his words. Did he just threaten her with custody?


    "I love my son," said Freya.


    Austin sniffed lightly, "If you love him, you should respect his requests. Moreover, he grows up


    without me and he longs for his father''s love. He wants to sleep with us. That is not out of line."


    Freya couldn''t beat him up...


    Gosh! But she didn''t want to do that.


    Daniel didn''t understand what they talked about. Seeing his mommy was silent, he thought she


    agreed. He threw himself to Freya and held her waist, raising his head to look at Freya with snot


    and tears on his face, "Thank you, mommy."


    Looking at Daniel''s happy face, Freya couldn''t say anything cruel to him.


    "Fine. But you promise you will finish the food," Freya took a deep breath and nned to leave the


    bed when her son fell asleep.


    "Okay! I''ll eat them all," Daniel promised.


    Austin looked at them, holding a ss of wine with his long finger. He took a sip and the crimson


    liquid wet his thin lips, making him look like a vampire in the ck shirt.


    Freya swallowed secretly.


    Why didn''t this man look like a real human?


    It was still early when they finish the dinner and Daniel was energetic as he just woke up. Austin


    decided to take him to the park nearby for a walk.


    Of course, Daniel asked his mother together. Freya wasn''tfortable letting her son go out with


    Austin alone and agreed to go.


    On the way to the park, looking at Daniel bouncing along the road happily like a rabbit, Freya''s heart


    softened. It was probably because his father gave him a strong dependence.


    It was like a rollercoaster ride for the things that happened today. Experiencing incredible highs and


    lows, Freya''s heart hardly stood the strain.


    She had never imagined that the richest man in the world suddenly became Daniel''s father.


    "I have a proposal," Austin''s deep voice spoke near to her.


    Freya surprisedly turned her head.


    "No matter who gets Daniel''s custody, we must keep the fact from him and we live together for more


    than two years."


    Freya was startled. What was that? That was unfair.


    "Daniel is my son. He won''t live with anyone except me," Freya seemed confident.


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    But the next moment an august figure stood in her way. "So, tomorrow you''ll move into my house,"


    the man squinted his icy eyes, staring at her.


    "No," Freya was startled again and gazed at him.


    "It''s not up to you," Austin left the words and then stepped forward to catch up with Daniel on the


    turning corner.


    Freya blushed with anger. What on earth did he mean? Did he just threaten her to move in with him


    so that he could bond with Daniel?


    Was he crazy?

 Chapter 36 Father-son Relationship

    Chapter 36 Father-son Rtionship


    Chapter 36 Father-son Rtionship


    For the rest of the time, Freya witnessed how the man amuse her son. This man forcibly stepped


    into the rtionship between her and her son. That made her unpleasant.


    It was half past eight when they came back from the park. Austin carried Daniel on his shoulder and


    Daniel''sughter rose toward the sky.


    Seeing Danielughing happily, Freya unconsciously smiled.


    As a mother, her son''s happiness was her happiness. It was like a quenchless instinct.


    Back to the living room, Daniel was exhausted fromughing. Austin held him in his arm, couldn''t


    helping closer to Daniel, and kissed his cute face. Daniel felt itchy and giggled. Austin smiled


    genuinely with pleasure and favor.


    Freya paused for a moment when she walked in and saw the scene. This man was like a devil


    when he talked to her. But now, he looked like an angel.


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    "Daniel, it''s time for the shower," Freya said to Daniel on the sofa.


    "Mommy, can I ask daddy to help me bathe?" Daniel asked right away.


    That was not a good sign that Daniel clung to his father. Freya was pissed off.


    Austin turned to see Freya. There was a kind of triumph in his deep eyes. Freya gritted her teeth


    and red at him.


    "Fine, daddy will help you. Let''s go! I''ll bathe Daniel every day," Austin enjoyed his son''s


    dependence on him.


    "Yeah!" Daniel was thrilled and nodded.


    When Austin and Daniel went upstairs, Freya found there was no servant in this castle. Then she


    followed them upstairs. She remembered that there were some guest rooms on the fourth floor. She


    decided to sleep in the guest room after putting Daniel to bed.


    It was the first time Austin bathe his chubby boy and he found it interesting. Daniel''s skin was as


    white as snow and looked healthy. The moistened ck hair and big watery eyes made him more


    adorable, reminding Austin of Freya.


    Daniel''s facial features resembled Austin''s while his eyes were like his mommy''s, clean and clear.


    "Daddy, where are my grandparents?" Daniel blinked his curious eyes.


    Austin paused for a while and then smiled gently, "They live abroad. I''ll let you meet them


    someday."


    "Okay," Daniel was expectant.


    Freya walked into the master room which was decorated in a modern style. The spacious room


    looked cold and indifferent, just like its owner. Freya unconsciously walked to the balcony.


    Austin warped Daniel in a towel and held him out of the bathroom. Daniel didn''t have clean clothes


    to change. Austin remembered that when he built this castle, he had set some children''s rooms.


    There must be some children''s clothing there.


    Austin put Daniel in the quilt and told him not to leave the bed. Then, he went out and came back


    with pajamas for Daniel. Then he helped the boy put on it.


    Freya leaned against the balcony''s railing, looking at the man who was putting clothes for her son. It


    was incredible to her. That man was always cold, noble, and extremely arrogant. But now he was


    like an at-home dad in front of her son.


    It was not bad for her son to have such a dad.


    Freya shook her head. What was she thinking about? She couldn''t be soft just because he was


    good to Daniel.


    Freya pushed the door of the balcony and walked into the room. Austin nced at her and said, "It''s


    time for your shower."

 Chapter 37 Be Provoked

    Chapter 37 Be Provoked


    Chapter 37 Be Provoked


    Freya was shocked with her eyes wide open, "I... I haven''t taken my clothes. I won''t take a shower."


    "Mommy, that''s not right! We need to keep clean," Daniel corrected her.


    "I''ll get you some clothes," Austin said with an evil smile and then left the room. Since there was


    children''s wear, there must be some for women.


    Freya frowned and wondered where he got the clothing.


    After a while, Austin came back with three nightdresses in different styles. But all of them were


    skimpy. "Choose one," Austin threw them on the bed.


    Looking at the sexy nightdresses, Freya''s face turned red. She turned her head away, saying


    through gritted teeth, "No."


    "You can''t get into my bed without taking a shower."


    "Nobody wants to get into your bed. I just want to look after my son."


    "Many women want to," a cold smile curled Austin''s lip.


    Freya caught his nger and taught Daniel at once, "Daniel, your dad leads a dissipated life and


    that is wrong. You can''t do that in the future."


    Austin''s expression changed a little. He turned to Daniel and exined, "Don''t listen to your mother.


    I just have one woman and that''s your mom."


    Freya was surprised and paused for a few seconds. How was that possible?


    "Really? Daddy, do you only sleep with my mommy?" Daniel asked, blinking his eyes.


    "Yes, I just sleep with her," Austin confirmed.


    His words drove Freya crazy. This man was having an adult conversation with her son. She worried


    that he would miseducate Daniel.


    "Stop! This conversation is over," Freya stopped them at once and felt extremely embarrassed.


    She was not like her innocent son and wouldn''t easily believe in people. It was impossible that he


    had only slept with her over the years. Even though he didn''t take initiative to meet women, plenty


    of women would approach the men like him.


    Men were always randy and lecherous. How could he be an exception?


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Mommy, take a shower now. And we can sleep in daddy''s big bed!" Daniel jumped on the bed like


    jumping on the trampoline.


    Freya frowned at the sexy nightdress and resisted wearing them, "I won''t wear other women''s


    clothes."


    "No one wears these clothes before," Austin frowned as well.


    "No," Freya turned her head away. Why did she need to wear these sexy nightdresses for him?


    Austin sniffed, "You''re afraid. You''re afraid that you won''t look good in these dresses without good


    shape"


    "I''m in decent shape!"


    "Then try it."


    "I..." Freya found her falling into his trap.


    She raised her head and saw Austin''s teasing eyes.


    She was not a teenage girl and had a baby. Her shyness had long gone when she breastfed her


    baby. But now she was provoked by his words. She looked at the dresses and pick the ret one,


    "No one is afraid."


    Austin raised his eyebrows and curled his lip with pleasure. He couldn''t wait to see it.


    Freya took the dress and walked into the bathroom.


    Just then, Daniel held Austin''s neck with his arms and pouted his lips, "Daddy, can you tolerate


    mommy? Don''t argue with her."


    Austin turned his head to his son and saw some distress in his eyes. Austin''s eyes became gentle,


    "Okay, I''ll be tolerant."


    "You promise. You''ll love her as much as me," Daniel added.


    Austin frowned slightly. His son was just as smart as him and had so many thoughts at a very young


    age.


    "Okay, I promise," Austin nodded.

 Chapter 38 Nothing Worth Seeing

    Chapter 38 Nothing Worth Seeing


    Chapter 38 Nothing Worth Seeing


    "Yes! I believe Daddy will love Mummy as much as I do." After Daniel finished speaking, he kissed


    Austin on his face. Austin lifted him up and couldn''t help kissing him back on the cheeks. He felt so


    proud and content that Daniel was his son!


    In the bathroom, Freya was wearing a burgundy nightgown after taking a shower. She was about


    5.5 feet, and this nightgown fit her perfectly as if it was tailored for her. However, it was a little too


    sexy!


    She covered her chest with her hands, for the deep V-neck design showed her beautiful lines


    perfectly.


    Jesus! Freya regretted wearing this nightgown.


    However, if she ate her words, Austin would definitelyugh at her. She didn''t want to be a coward


    in front of him. She was struggling inside and had tofort herself before she dared toe out.


    It urred to her that this kind of nightgown was worn by celebrities and socialites as evening


    dresses in public! She only wore it in front of Austin, so it was no big deal. Austin had no interest in


    her.


    Well, she was not into him, either!


    Freya opened the bathroom door and stepped out confidently. She put down her long curly hair


    which was slicked into a back updo to cover her chest.


    Austin who had been ying with the child on the bed sat up as soon as he heard the bathroom


    door open, and his eyes were fixed on Freya when she came out of the bathroom.


    Damn it. He didn''t expect Freya in the nightgown to be as beautiful as the sexydy in an oil


    painting. Dressed in sleepwear, her breasts looked surprisingly seductive to him. Besides, the hair


    made her facial features on her small, oval face look more delicate and elegant. The burgundy


    nightgown set off her fair gleaming skin and graceful body. Austin felt a little thirsty and was gazing


    at her for a while.


    "Wow! Mommy looks so pretty in this dress!" Daniel was also staring straight at her, just like his


    Daddy.


    Noticing Austin''s hungry eyes on her, Freya ced one hand on her chest and felt her heart


    pounding for no reason. She red back at him and asked, "Why are you looking at me? Haven''t


    you ever seen a woman before?"


    Austin, who was sitting on the bed, immediately narrowed his eyes and snorted, "It''s nothing worth


    seeing."


    After hearing this, Freya became a little annoyed and said, "Then take your eyes off me."


    "Daddy, Mummy has taken a bath. Isn''t it your turn now?" Austin urged because he really wanted to


    lie down between Daddy and Mummy right away and enjoy the happy family time.


    Austin replied with a smile, "Okay, Daddy''s going to take a shower."


    Seeing him walking into the bathroom, Freya was relieved and said to Daniel, "Lie down quickly and


    stop jumping."


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Daniel immediately got into the gray quilt with gold trim andy down in Mommy''s arms. His eyes


    were as bright as stars in the sky,


    Full of love for her child, Freya gave him kisses on the cheek. Daniel nestled in Mommy''s embrace


    and felt warm and happy.


    Wrapped in the quilt, Freya felt less shy, but she was a little distracted by Austin''s smell in the quilt.


    She couldn''t avoid breathing in his unique cologne smell, even if she wanted to.


    After a while, Freya heard the bathroom door open and knew that Austin had finished his shower.


    She immediately tensed her body and somehow felt very nervous. Even though her son was to


    sleep between her and Austin, she still smelled danger.


    God!


    Why did she sleep on Austin''s bed in one day?


    However, at the same time, Freya saw Austin lying shirtless down on the other side of the bed. He


    was lying on his side with his face toward her.

 Chapter 39 We Must Sleep Together

    Chapter 39 We Must Sleep Together


    Chapter 39 We Must Sleep Together


    Suddenly, looking at his perfect face, Freya felt her heart racing. She had to admit that he was the


    most handsome man she had ever seen.


    She used to think that Edgar was very good-looking, but now, after seeing Austin, she knew


    what an outstandingly handsome man looked like.


    Daniel was turning and tossing in the middle of the bed excitedly. He was staring at Daddy for a


    while and then turned to look at Mommy for a while. As happy as a puppy, he kissed both Daddy


    and Mommy.


    Freya held Daniel down and said, "Okay, don''t move around. It¡¯s time to sleep."


    Then Daniely down quietly. With the little kid sleeping in the middle, suddenly Freya looked into


    Austin''s eyes when he was lying on the other side of the bed.


    His eyes were deep and dangerous, unlike his usually cold and sharp gaze, it seemed that she


    would get burned by the fire in his eyes.


    Freya immediately closed her eyes and didn''t want to stare at him any longer.


    Although Daniel had taken a nap in the afternoon, it was almost ten o''clock  now and he was sleepy


    because of his body clock. Daniel turned over and held Freya''s face in his hands. He had


    developed since he was little, so when he slept with Freya he would stretch out his hands.


    Austin was a little strange why Daniel was sleeping with his back to him. He propped himself up on


    one elbow, only to find that Daniel was sleeping with his hands on Freya''s face!


    He was shocked by this scene for a few seconds. It seemed that it was not easy for Daniel to leave


    Freya. After all, his son had lived with her since he was born. If he took Daniel back by force, Daniel


    would be unhappy about being separated from his mother.


    Therefore, he really needed to spend more time with Freya, so Daniel could transfer his love for his


    mother to him.


    Daniel held Mommy''s face for a while, and he, who hadn''t fallen asleep, suddenly turned around


    again and touched Austin''s handsome face with his little hand. Austin smiled, and let Daniel look at


    him with shiny eyes. Then Daniel held his face while trying to sleep.


    Freya was awake and felt a little jealous seeing her son hug Austin.


    At this moment, under the quilt, she felt her thigh suddenly touched by Austin''s leg. She


    immediately opened her eyes and stared at him.


    At this moment, under the quilt, she felt her thigh suddenly touched by Austin''s leg. She


    immediately opened her eyes and stared at him angrily.


    However, next to her, Austin was sleeping with her son forehead to forehead!


    Under the quilt, Austin''s long leg was put on her slender leg wantonly. The heat from his leg made


    Freya blush.


    How shameless he was.


    She slowly pulled her leg away from his, and then she turned around and moved to the edge of the


    bed. She didn¡¯t want to give him any chance of flirting with her.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Austin closed his eyes and pretended to sleep with his son, but the desire in his heart kept him wide


    awake.


    He had never thought of taking advantage of or ying with any women, but he had an urge when


    Freya slept on his bed today.


    When his leg touched her thigh, her soft skin made him want more.


    When he slept with Daniel, he had to pretend to be asleep. Otherwise, if he found out that the adults


    were not sleeping, the little boy would try not to fall asleep. Now Austin heard his son''s smooth


    breathing sound. He slightly tilted his head back, squinted at Daniel¡¯s sleeping face, and kissed him


    on the forehead with a gentle and fatherly smile.


    Freya also listened carefully to the movements of her son. Seeing that Daniel was lying quietly on


    the bed, she knew that he had fallen asleep.


    She immediately threw back the quilt and got out of bed slowly.


    She heard Austin ask her in a hoarse and deep voice from behind, "Where are you going?"


    Freya turned around, looked at her son who was asleep and replied in a low voice, "I''m going to


    sleep in the guestroom next door. You sleep with Daniel tonight!"


    Hearing that she was leaving, Austin immediately looked at her with a gloomy face and said,


    "No way. We must sleep together."

 Chapter 40 His Wealth

    Chapter 40 His Wealth


    Chapter 40 His Wealth


    Freya didn''t listen to him! Anyway, after putting her son to bed, now, she could sleep wherever she


    wanted.


    With these words, she put on her shoes and strode out of the master bedroom.


    She picked one of the guest rooms next to the master bedroom, opened the door, and went inside.


    After locking the door from the inside, shey down on the bed and was ready to sleep. She was in


    Austin''s house, so she must take self-protection measures.


    However, this night, Austin slept with the little kid in the master bedroom, while Freya slept in the


    guest room.


    She didn''t expect that Austin couldn''t fall asleep until the middle of the night because there was a


    kid and a sexy woman in his house.


    On the contrary, Freya was sound asleep and didn''t wake up until tomorrow morning.


    Early in the morning...


    Freya was attracted by her son''sughter outside the window. She pushed open the window and


    saw the little boy and Austin ying football on the grass. Daniel looked good at juggling the


    football. Dressed in ck causal wear, Austin was teaching Daniel and picked him up in his arms


    from time to time. He also taught Daniel how to do sit-ups. He helped press Daniel''s calves, and


    Daniel was doing this exercise with all his strength.


    After doing seven or eight sit-ups, the little boy was already exhausted. Austin lifted him up andy


    back on the grass, with Daniel in his arms. He let out heartyughter, and Daniel also giggled.


    The scene of father and son looked so loving.


    Resting on the window sill, Freya sighed. This kind of happiness was what her soncked since he


    was born. In the past, she used to take her son to the field near her house. Every time he saw the


    scenes of fathers ying football with their sons, Daniel would watch them enviously and refuse to


    go back. Back then, she always felt like crying when she saw her son like that. Now, she thought


    that her son no longer needed to envy other children because he had a wonderful father.


    Freya still had to go to work today. She nced at the clock and noticed that it was almost half past


    eight. She was about to bete.


    She opened the wardrobe and saw a lot of women''s clothes inside, which were all new, and there


    was also a row of nightgowns. Damn it, yesterday Austin only picked out sexy ones for her, but


    obviously there were many kinds of pajamas.


    She had a sense of being fooled by him.


    She selected an elegant suit and put them on. She was wearing a white shirt and an A-line skirt,


    which outlined her curvy figure.


    When Freya went downstairs, she happened to see that Austin took Daniel in while holding his


    hand. Freya took the bag and said to Daniel, "Daniel, you can stay here and y today. Mommy is


    going to work. Can you be a good boy for me?"


    "Sure! Mommy, don''t worry! I will be a good boy."


    After saying that, Freya thought that there was no taxi on the road to the block, so she said to


    Austin, "Hey, can I drive one of your cars?"


    "The cars are in the underground garage. You can pick one yourself." Austin replied.


    The housekeeper Jeremy came over and said, "Miss Brooks, I''ll take you there."


    After he finished speaking, Jeremy walked to the elevator and pressed the down arrow button.


    Freya followed him into the elevator.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Daniel was still waving happily at her. Freya couldn''t help smiling and blew him a kiss. Then, the


    elevator door closed.


    Going down directly to the underground garage by elevator, Freya thought that she could just drive


    any car, but she saw that there were more than fifty cars neatly lined up in the underground garage,


    and all of them were top-end sports saloons or cars worth millions of dors.


    Freya was astonished.


    "Miss Brooks, pick whichever one you like! The keys are in the cars."


    Freya took a deep breath, and she had difficulty choosing while walking past these cars.


    "Well, which car is cheaper?" Freya asked on impulse.

 Chapter 41 Driving His Car

    Chapter 41 Driving His Car


    Chapter 41 Driving His Car


    "Miss Brooks, none of Mr. Campbell''s cars is cheap. They are all equally expensive" Jeremy


    laughed.


    Freya swallowed hard. In that case, she pointed to a white sports car and said, "This one!"


    "Okay. Sit in please, and I can teach you if you don''t know how to drive this car." Jeremy said with a


    smile.


    Freya opened the car door and sat in. Immediately, a sense of dignity arose in her heart. She


    adjusted the seat and held the steering wheel. With Jeremy''s guidance, Freya basically mastered


    how to drive this sports car. She also drove to work every day when she was abroad, so she was


    familiar with driving.


    It was just that she had never driven such an expensive sports car before.


    Freya drove the sports car out of the underground garage and along the road to herpany


    following GPS instructions.


    Although Amber''s opinions yesterday sounded very unreasonable, since she insisted, then Freya


    didn''t persuade her. Anyway, it was her money, and it was only her business that the diamond ring


    would be too heavy to wear.


    Therefore, she only needed to revise the design ording to her opinions.


    She parked the sports car in thepany''s underground parking lot. Freya locked the car and took


    the elevator to the floor on which her office was on. As soon as she opened the door, everyone was


    staring at her. She felt a bit strange and stared back at them.


    Looking confused, she walked to her desk, and before she could sit down, Linda''s assistant came


    and said to her, "Ms. Brooks, Linda wants to see you."


    Freya immediately got up and walked to Linda''s office. After she opened the door, she found that


    Linda was also looking at her strangely, even with curious scrutiny.


    "What''s the matter? Is there something wrong with me today?" Freya was about to be amused at


    today''s atmosphere.


    "Freya, seriously, do you know Austin?"


    Freya looked at her in shock and didn''t know how it was possible that Linda knew this. She


    suspected that Shannon had split up.


    "How do you know that?"


    "Now not only I, but everyone in thepany knows, because Austin came to ourpany early to


    see you yesterday morning."


    "Really? Wasn''t it Shannon who told you?"


    "The receptionist did."


    Freya really didn''t know that Austin came to thepany to look for her yesterday morning. She


    blinked, and she didn''t want to hide the truth from Linda. Therefore, she said, "Austin is Daniel''s


    father."


    Linda was surprised and happy for her at the same time. She asked, "What? Is that true? Gosh! Do


    you know who he is?"


    "Yes, my son told me that he is the richest man in the world."Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Freya, how lucky you are. At that time you slept with such an excellent and handsome man, and


    now you don''t have to worry about money the rest of your life." Linda said enviously.


    Freya replied with a wry smile, "Why don''t I have to worry? He wants to take my son from me, but I


    won''t let him!"


    "Why should you give your son back to him? You can just marry him." Linda said surprisingly.


    Freya''s eyes widened and her pretty face flushed. She said, "How is it possible? How could I marry


    him? Besides, I''m not interested in men."


    "You can''t stay single for the rest of your life just because of what happened many years ago!"


    "I hate men so much that I would rather die than get married," Freya said firmly with indignation.


    Linda looked at her speechlessly, "Whatever, it''s up to you! Did Amber give you any advice


    yesterday?"


    "Yes, I promised to revise the design ording to her thoughts. She wanted the ring set with a


    diamond more than twice asrge as that I designed and added some melees around the diamond.


    It is a very unreasonable design, but since she likes it, I can make some changes for her."


    "Didn''t you tell her that it was an unreasonable design?"


    "Yes, but since she insisted, what else could I say?" Freya sneered.

 Chapter 42 He Was Maniacal

    Chapter 42He Was Maniacal


    Chapter 42 He Was Maniacal


    Linda sighed, "Okay! Revise it and show me. It seems that Amber doesn''t know anything about


    design."


    "She has been Mrs. Dawson for a long time. I think all she needs to do is tell people what to do,"


    Freya lightly said.


    "Sorry to trouble you."


    When Freya returned to her office, Shannon leaned over and asked with a smile, "Freya, where is


    Daniel?"


    "He''s at the Campbell''s."


    "Is Austin really his father?"


    "Yes! Don''t tell anyone else. It''s not good for Daniel," Freya raised her head and said.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone. But the receptionists have told people about you and Austin."


    "What did they say?"


    "That Austin is pursuing you."


    Freya dropped the pen in her hand and she asked with a blushed face, "Who said that?"


    "I don''t know, either! But, everyone says so! Freya, all the women in thepany are envious of


    you!"


    Freya was extremely speechless. Austin was pursuing her? It was just funny.


    Freya took a deep breath, walked out of the office, and talked to people who were whispering with a


    serious face, "Quit all the guesses. There''s nothing between Austin and me. How could a man like


    him fall for me?"


    "Freya. Austin asked for you especiallyst night!"


    "He just asked me something."


    "Freya, do you like Austin? It''s such a good opportunity. Don''t you want to seize it?"


    "I''m not interested in him."


    All the girls looked at her in shock. Finally, they found a woman who was not interested in Austin.


    "Really? You don''t like a perfect man like him, Freya?"


    "I''m not interested in men." After Freya finished talking, she entered her independent office again.


    She held her head and tried to think about how to revise Amber''s design.


    In the Campbell''s.


    Austin got Freya''s detailed information in his hand. He had asked someone to find it early this


    morning.


    Seeing that she had got married four years ago, he frowned immediately. She had been married?


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Thinking that other men had seen her sexy appearance in pajamas and even touched her... He felt


    maniacal.


    "Edgar Dawson?" Austin saw the name of Freya''s ex-husband and read it out.


    He didn''t expect her ex-husband to be Edgar Dawson, the current president of the Dawson


    Group. Austin''s face turned gloomy and ugly. They had been married for half a year. It meant that


    they had done everything.


    She had slept with someone else before. Austin threw the file aside in displeasure, not wanting to


    read it anymore.


    He felt very manic and depressed.


    "Daddy... can we go now?"


    The little kid went downstairs with a hat on his head. He wanted to go shopping with his Daddy and


    buy toys. And his Daddy would build a big yground in the garden of the castle for him.


    Austin gazed at this little kid tenderly. Fortunately, he had inherited all of Austin''s genes. They must


    be father and son. Austin put his arms around him and kissed him. "Let''s go!"


    "Yeah! Let''s go buy toys!" The little kid circled excitedly.


    Austin smiled and stepped forward to hold his little hand. The butler had been waiting in a gray


    sports car. The little kid shouted excitedly. Austin opened the car door for him and fastened his seat


    belt.

 Chapter 43 Met the Jerk Again

    Chapter 43Met the Jerk Again


    Chapter 43 Met the Jerk Again


    At noon, Freya was revising the drawing and getting a little dizzy. After all, the design proposed by


    Amber did not meet the specifications. So there were many things she needed to change.


    Around noon, Linda knocked on her office door and said, "Freya, let''s go get some food."


    "I''ll just eat in the canteen." Freya raised her head and said.


    Linda looked at her and said, "No, I haven''t treated you to a meal since you came back here. Let''s


    go! I''ll treat you to a nice meal."


    Freya got up since it was hard to turn down the warm-hearted offer. She picked up the bag on the


    table and went out with Linda. After four years, the city''s economy developed rapidly and changed a


    lot.


    When they were in the parking lot, Linda suddenly remembered something, "Oh! I forgot the car key


    on the table."


    It was lunchtime and hard to get the elevator. She smiled and said, "I happen to drive here today.


    Let''s get my car."


    Linda asked in surprise, "You bought a car?"


    Freya felt a little embarrassed, so she exined, "A friend lent it to me for a while."


    "OK, let''s get your car!" Linda said.


    Freya took out the key and pressed the open button and they heard beeps. Linda looked up and


    saw a premium white Bugatti sports car shing its lights.


    "This one?" Linda looked at her in shock.


    Freya pursed her lips and exined, "Yes! My friend is rich."


    "So rich! He even lent you the sports car." so saying, Linda opened the door of the passenger seat


    and got in.


    Freya started the sports car and drove out of the parking lot. Linda was also very happy, "It''s so


    cool!"


    Freya smiled in embarrassment. It was Austin''s car, she felt a little embarrassed.


    Linda showed the road and Freya drove to a VIP parking lot of a high-end restaurant. Maybe the car


    was so cool that they received special treatment.


    Linda felt proud. Freya got out of the car and they went to the restaurant. The environment here


    was nice. And it was a ce for high-end personages.


    Freya and Linda ordered food and chatted about thepany''s affairs. Time passed quickly. At


    around 1:30, they finished eating and were about to leave.


    "Linda, wait for me. I''ll go to the bathroom to wash my hands. They are oily." Freya handed Linda


    the bag.


    Linda took it, and Freya went straight to the bathroom to wash her hands. After washing, she wiped


    her hands with a tissue and came out with her head down.


    Coincidentally, someone came out of the men''s bathroom and they almost jumped into each other.


    "I''m sorry." Freya apologized and raised her head to look at the man she almost bumped into. In the


    mean time, the man also looked down at her. Unexpectedly, they looked into each other in their


    eyes.


    Freya''s face changed instantly. It was Edgar.


    Edgar was also stunned. He didn''t expect to meet Freya in this restaurant. Four years had passed,


    and he had already forgotten about her. He never thought they would meet again.


    Freya was wearing an elegant suit, with her hair neatly tied in the back,. Her face looked nice and


    fair with calm expressions in her eyes. She was no longer the weak girl four years ago. Now, she


    was very charming.


    Edgar was surprised.


    Freya wanted to leave soon, but Edgar suddenly grabbed her arm, and called her name in a low


    voice, "Freya."


    "Let go." Freya sounded anxious but cold.


    Edgar asked, "How have you been these years?"


    Freya looked at him sneeringly, "I''m doing well. Are you satisfied?"


    She once loved him so much that she gave everything to him and regarded him as her life partner.


    But in the end, he hurt her the most.


    But now, she only hated him. She had no feelings for him anymore. He was even more unfamiliar


    than a stranger.


    Edgar looked at her carefully. Freya was like a blooming hibiscus, white and clean, fragrant and


    elegant, which was really amazing.


    "Edgar Dawson, let go." Freya said coldly. She pulled her arm out of his big palm, and left the


    bathroom corridor quickly. But Edgar followed her.


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    After four years, Edgar had be more mature and more handsome. He was rich now and had a


    different temperament from before. He looked at Freya''s figure while going downstairs from the


    restaurant.


    Freya took the bag from Linda''s hand and said, "Let''s leave now!"


    Seeing her walking as if fleeing from a disaster, Linda asked in surprise, "What''s wrong?"


    Freya said, "There''s someone I hate here."


    She was a little panicked. Freya thought she could face him calmly. But his appearance still made


    her feel intense.


    Edgar followed her down and stood a few steps behind her. Seeing how slender and exquisite her


    figure was, he was really surprised. He thought Freya would live a hard life after she left. But now,


    she looked so elegant and confident.


    These years, Edgar Dawson didn''t dare to think of her and was ashamed whenever he thought of


    her. He tried to be dignitary in front of others. As for the past that he was ashamed of, he became


    more and more concerned about it. He even wanted to make up for Freya.


    However, he didn''t want to swallow his pride, so he didn''t do so.


    Now that he met her and knew that she had returned to Alogan, his desire to make up for her


    became strong again.


    Linda looked back and saw a tall man in a gray suit following them. His eyes followed Freya. Then


    Linda knew who he was.


    Maybe Freya met her ex-husband?


    Edgar''s car happened to be in the direction Freya was going. Freya was so eager to leave Edgar


    that she took out the car key and unlocked the white premium luxury sports car.


    Seeing her open the door of the driver''s seat, Edgar was stunned for a few seconds. How could


    Freya drive such a high-end sports car?


    When Freya drove out of the garage and passed Edgar, Edgar saw Freya sitting in the sports car in


    shock. She looked unexpectedly capable, sexy and charming. And his heart lost a beat.


    After Freya drove several hundred meters, Linda asked, "Is that your ex-husband?"


    "Yeah." Freya mocked.


    "Somehow he looks like a beast in a nice and neat dress." Linda cursed him.


    Freya sneered. She would never forget how he took her father''s equity four years ago and forced


    her to sign the paper. She would never forget that ugly face in her life.


    "Freya, your friend is very nice and borrowed you this sports car. Your ex-husband must be


    surprised when he sees it! You are living a good life and driving such an expensive sports car."


    Freya gave a wry smile and thought of Austin''s standard cold face. Thanks to him, she also showed


    off in front of Amber.


    But that man was trying to get her son!

 Chapter 44 He Questioned

    Chapter 44 He Questioned


    Chapter 44 He Questioned


    In the afternoon, Freya still felt disgusted after she met Edgar. But now, she was still designing


    Amber''s diamond ring, which was really ironic.


    At around six o''clock in the evening, she returned the sports car to the Campbell Mansion. In fact,


    she didn''t want toe, but her son was there. Where else could she go? She would go to


    wherever her son was!


    Campbell Mansion was in the forest, like a splendid and magnificent pce aze with lights. Even


    the whole forest was aristocratic.


    When Freya stepped in, a small kid rushed over and hugged her waist. The little kid said with a


    sweet voice, "Mommy, Mommy, you''re back!"


    Freya bent down, hugged him in her arms, and kissed his little cheek with her red lips. The elegant


    and stern figure on the stairs on the second floor saw the scene of mother and son kissing. Austin''s


    stared at the woman while thinking about something.


    He never expected that he would sleep with a married woman. When he came back, he checked


    the file again. It turned out that she hadn''t divorced on the night they slept together. And she


    divorced a weekter.


    This made him doubt whether her divorce had something to do with him sleeping with her that night.


    "Daniel, go to the second floor to y with your toys. I have something to talk to your mommy."


    Austin said in a deep voice and looked at Freya deeply.


    Freya raised her head, looked at this handsome man who seemed to be a character from a cartoon,


    and frowned. He was going to talk to her about the custody of Daniel again?


    "Mommy, Daddy bought me a lot of toys today! There are my favorite robots, remote control nes


    and tanks!" The little guy said excitedly.


    Unexpectedly, Freya looked at him with a gloomy face, so he immediately shut his mouth and


    looked at her with an aggrieved and innocent face. He puffed up his cheeks and said, "I didn''t want


    to buy them. Daddy bought them for me. Mommy. Don''t be angry, please!"


    Freya raised her head and red at the man, "Don''t spoil kids. You can''t just buy him whatever he


    wants. Even if you are rich, you can''t spoil my son like this."


    Austin raised his eyebrows and thought to himself, "She has so much to say about him?"


    "I can spoil my son, can''t I?" Austin retorted.


    "We should follow the same educational idea. Otherwise, my education in the past few years will be


    in vain." Freya said confidently.


    Austin bit his sexy thin lips and said to the little guy, "Go up and y! I want to have a good chat


    with your mommy about our education idea."


    "Daddy, Mommy. Don''t quarrel! Also, I will be a good boy!" The little guy said worriedly, fearing that


    they would quarrel because of him.


    "Don''t worry, I will have a good chat with your mommy. We won''t quarrel."


    "Daddy, you promised me that you will love Mommy and be tolerant." The little guy immediately


    mentioned his promise.


    Austin''s handsome face was a bit stiff after hearing it. It should be between him and his son. They


    didn''t have to tell her.


    Freya heard it. He actually promised his son that he loved her? How shameless was he? We''d only


    known each other for a few days, yet he had threatened her several times. He would even sue her.


    Was this his way to love her?


    After the little guy went upstairs, Austin looked at her with a strict face, "I promise my son that I will


    treat you well. But you have to be obedient and don''t provoke me."


    Freya snorted, "Who wants you to love me? There are too many men for me to choose from."


    These words made his face even darker. Then he sneered, "Of course. You were married but still


    went out for one-night stands. I think you are living a very chic life."


    Freya stared at him, "Are you investigating me?"


    "Is Edgar Dawson your ex-husband?" Austin narrowed his eyes and asked.


    Freya didn''t want to talk about Edgar at all because it would make her feel sick in the stomach. So


    she gritted her teeth and said, "So what? It has nothing to do with you, right?"


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Austin frowned and said in a mocking voice, "Really? Why did you divorce him a week after you


    slept with me? Does it really have nothing to do with me?"


    Freya''s heart lost a beat. He even found out about this? Did he have to expose her scar?


    "Rest assured. My divorce with Edgar Dawson has nothing to do with you." Freya gritted her teeth


    and retorted.


    Austin stared at her and didn''t believe her words. But it didn''t matter. He sneered, "Did you cheat


    before marriage and your ex-husband found out about it? That''s why you left the marriage with


    nothing, and even gave Edgar Dawson your father''s 15% of the Dawson Group''s equity?"


    Freya was going crazy as he found out whatever happened to her back then.


    Damn it. It really had something to do with him. But she didn''t want to mention it now. She turned


    her face away and said, "I don''t want to mention my affairs. And don''t inquire about my personal


    affairs anymore."


    Austin squinted, feeling unhappy and depressed.


    So a lot of things happened between her and Edgar Dawson''s half-year marriage. If it really had


    nothing to do with him, she left the marriage with nothing because she really had many affairs? So


    he wasn''t the only man she was sleeping with?


    Austin said coldly, "Freya, I warn you. Since you gave birth to my son, you''d better not flirt around."


    Freya was sullen. When she came back to her senses, her pretty face flushed. And she retorted


    angrily, "You are the one who flirts around."


    "I don''t want my son to have a profligate mother who affects his life." He said again with a cold and


    mocking voice.


    Freya''s pretty face was about to bleed, and she was about to go crazy. How could he say she was


    profligate? Even if she was, did it have anything to do with him?


    "It is my life. And you have no right to intervene." Freya didn''t want to refute anymore. And she felt


    chest distress and was almost out of breath.


    Austin was so angry that he was about to explode. Seeing her acting like this, Austin was triggered.


    "Try to hook up with another man!" He warned her.


    Freya was so frightened that she immediately took a few steps back. She didn''t know why he went


    crazy and she didn''t want to talk to him anymore. So she snorted, "I''m done talking to you. I''m going


    to apany my son."


    Looking at her going upstairs, Austin pulled the buttons of his shirt as he was super angry.


    When he realized what he was angry with, he felt shocked. Damn it, why did he be more


    irritable when he met this woman?

 Chapter 45 Heart Beat Faster

    Chapter 45Heart Beat Faster


    Chapter 45 Heart Beat Faster


    In the toy room on the second floor.


    Daniel was trying to fly a small helicopter that he had made. When he saw Freyaing up, he


    smiled and said, "Mummy, look at my helicopter."


    Freya saw arge room full of expensive mechanical toys and was speechless. He spoiled his son


    too much!


    "Mommy, Daddy promised to make me a big toy garden behind the yard." Daniel said excitedly


    again.


    Freya was even more speechless now. She bent down, looked at Daniel and said, "Son, even if


    your father is rich, you can''t just ask for things. You should cherish what he gives you, but can you


    ask for whatever you want?"


    "Mum, I understand. I won''t do it anymore." Daniel clearly realized his mistake.


    "Okay, since you have bought them, have fun! I''ll stay with you." Freya touched his little head and


    comforted him.


    Maybe men doted on children differently.


    When Freya stayed with her son on the second floor, she kept thinking of what Austin said just now


    and felt angry somehow. How could he say that about her? She never flirted around. Well, even if


    she did, did it have anything to do with him?


    After half an hour, Jeremy went upstairs to ask them to eat. So Freya took her son to wash his


    hands and went downstairs.


    Austin was sitting around the golden dining table and looking at her taking her son downstairs with


    complicated feelings.


    "Daddy." Daniel called him affectionately and sat beside him. Austin touched Daniel''s little head


    lovingly with fatherly love in his eyes.


    Freya sat down, gave Daniel a bowl of rice and asked him to eat by himself.


    Daniel had developed a good habit since he was a child. His chubby little hand held the spoon and


    eat with relish.


    Freya didn''t have a good appetite, so she ate quietly with her head down while Austin ate gracefully


    and looked at them from time to time.


    Sometimes, Freya''s eyes met Austin''s. She stared at him with resentment while Austin looked away


    calmly.


    After the deal, Daniel had fun ying with toys and was sweating a lot. Freya smelled his smelly


    little head and wanted to bath him. But Daniel insisted that his Daddy should wash for him.


    Austin immediately nced at the angry woman with satisfaction and led his son upstairs.


    Freya took a deep breath and sat on the sofa. At this moment, the servant brought fruits and tea


    and put them in front of her.


    "Miss Brooks, please have some fruits."


    "Thank you." Freya said politely.


    All the people in the castle were very polite to her except Austin.


    In the bathroom, Daniel was ying with water and singing happily.


    Austin put the shower gel on Daniel, and then asked calmly, "Daniel, when you and your mommy


    were abroad, did your mommy meet any men?"


    Daniel blinked and immediately knew what his Daddy wanted to ask. He chuckled, "Daddy, do you


    want to ask if any men wanted to be with Mommy when we were abroad?"


    Austin was slightly taken aback as he underestimated the intelligence of this little guy. So he could


    only ask, "Was there any?"


    "Yes! But Mommy didn''t like them."


    Them? So, there was more than one? Austin''s face turned gloomy. Sure enough, this woman was


    an attractor.


    Daniel had no idea what impact his answer had brought on Mommy.


    "Are you sure your mommy hadn''t dated any of them?" Austin tried to get some more information


    about Freya''s past from his son.


    Daniel tilted his head and thought about it. After all, he was too little to remember all that. He shook


    his head and said, "I don''t know, Daddy. You''d better ask Mommy."


    Austin changed the topic and talked about building a yground.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    However, it left him with a worse impression of Freya.


    Freya had no idea what her son said, and was sitting on the sofa downstairs and eating some fruit.


    She kept thinking about meeting Edgar today. How could he even ask her if she was doing well?


    When she was kicked out with nothing back then, why didn''t he ask how she d at that time?


    The more Freya thought about it, the angrier she became. She only hoped that she would never


    meet that jerk again.


    Daniel ran out of the elevator nearby after the bath, "Mummy, do I smell good now?"


    Freya hugged him, smelled him, and praised him, "Yes, it smells so good."


    Austin went out behind him and looked at her with a gloomy face as if she had offended him.


    Freya looked at her son. Though they looked simr, her son was handsome and charming. That


    man was like an ice cube.


    "Mum, we will sleep with Daddy tonight!" Daniel said to her.


    Freya didn''t want that. So she smiled and persuaded him, "Son, I''m too tired today and I want to


    sleep alone. You can sleep with your daddy!"


    "No, no! I want to sleep with Mommy, too. You went to another roomst night. I didn''t even see you


    when I woke up in the morning!" Daniel pouted unhappily.


    "Uh! There isn''t enough space for three people and I couldn''t sleep." Freya lied and felt a cold gaze


    from the wine cab.


    Daniel pleaded pitifully, "Mommy... can you sleep with me, and leave after I fall asleep? I want to


    sleep with Daddy and Mommy. Please. Please, Mommy."


    Freya couldn''t bear to refuse her son''s request, so she nodded and said, "Okay, I will sleep with


    you."


    Freya said to Daniel, "You stay here. I''ll go to take a bath, okay?"


    "Yeah!" Daniel nodded. Freya nced at the man who was mixing two bottles of wine in front of the


    wine cab. Knowing that he would look after Daniel, she went upstairs to take a shower in the


    room where she sleptst night.


    Austin made a ss of wine and held it with his slender fingers. He took a sip and found the taste


    strange. He must have been distracted because he was listening to Freya talking to her son just


    now.


    He threw the wine after two sips. Seeing Daniel jumping up and down on the sofa alone, he went to


    hug him, "Come on, let''s y in the room."


    "Daddy, do you want to take a bath, too?"


    "Yes!"


    They went to the room together. And Freya hadn''te yet. Austin gave his son a storybook and


    went to take a bath.


    After Freya took a shower in the guest room, she put on conservative pajamas with short sleeves


    and knee-length shorts. The cotton material was veryfortable.


    She stayed in the room until half past nine before going to the master bedroom. She was wondering


    if Austin had brought her son there.


    She didn''t even knock on the door. She just opened the door and entered.


    But the scene in the room was a bit hard on the eyes.


    On the bed, Austin was wearing only a bullet pant while doing push-ups. And his son was riding on


    his back, giggling. Daniel became even more excited when he saw his Mommying in, "Daddy, I


    want to y more. Let''s go on."


    Freya looked at the man''s strong and beautiful body on the bed. As he was doing push-ups, the


    veins on his arms were very clear, which made him look very charming. And what was more, he


    was only wearing tight-fitting underwear!


    Austin didn''t stop. Daniel was riding on his waist, but he was still doing push-ups effortlessly, which


    made Danielugh happily.


    "I... I''lle overter." Freya avoided looking at his figure, not knowing what to do.


    Austin hugged his son with his arms and said with a smile, "Okay, I''ll y with you next time. Now,


    lie down and sleep."


    "Is Daddy sleeping, too?"


    "Yes!"


    "Mommy,e here. We''re going to sleep!" Daniel said.


    Austin lied won with his arms behind his head. On the wide bed, his figure looked very charming.


    Freya swallowed saliva. Thinking of his almost naked body under the quilt, her heart beat faster.


    ...

 Chapter 46 Going Crazy

    Chapter 46 Going Crazy


    Chapter 46 Going Crazy


    Freya bit her lips, walked in the direction of the bed, and nced at Austin, whose head rested on


    his arms and whose position waszy. Freya inadvertently met Austin''s deep eyes, and Austin gave


    Freya a searching look.


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Austin watched Freya wearing conservative milk-white pyjamas, which set off her fair skin. Freya


    casually let her ck hair down. No matter how conservative her pyjamas were, her sexy look was


    enough to make men''s mouth water.


    Austin couldn''t help feeling chagrin and thought, "Many men may have seen her like this. How


    many men have slept with her?"


    The more Austin thought about it, the stronger the mockery in his eyes, and even his face tightened.


    Daniel had been looking forward to Freya going to bed, and he didn''t notice Austin''s gloomy look at


    all.


    Freya couldn''t be bothered to see Austin. Shey beside Daniel and hugged him in her arms, trying


    to stay away from Austin as much as possible so as not to let Austin put his leg on her leg in the


    quilt again.


    Daniel was so excited today that he didn''t even sleep in the afternoon. He snuggled in Freya''s warm


    arms and was gently touched on the back of his head by her hand. Daniel immediately blinked his


    big eyes with a sleepy expression.


    Austin suddenly turned around. He propped up one side of his head with one hand, showing his


    perfect face, and he stared at Freya.


    Freya looked up at Austin in fright. Because Daniel was going to fall asleep, Freya couldn''t make


    any sound, and Freya could only let Austin stare at her face impudently.


    Austin''s eyes gradually glittered with a hint of warmth. Looking at Freya gently lulling Daniel to sleep


    and her fluttering eyes with tension, Austin felt it was extremely interesting.


    It seemed that it could make Freya nervous, and Austin had an inexplicable sense of


    aplishment.


    Freya was a little annoyed because of Austin''s gaze. She thought, "Why doesn''t he sleep? Why is


    he staring at me like this? Is there something on my face?"


    Daniel was sleeping, and Freya naturally couldn''t make a sound. Otherwise, Daniel would be


    woken.


    Austin was half propped up, and the silky quilt slid to his waist, revealing his strong upper body. His


    strong pectorals seemed to be seducing someone.


    No matter how Freya avoided it, she could see Austin''s figure. It made Freya flush involuntarily, and


    her eyshes trembled so much that Freya directly closed her eyes and stopped looking at Austin.


    Freya felt the bed shake gently. She opened her eyes slightly and suddenly found that Austin had


    gotten out of bed.


    Freya thought, "Where is he going?"


    "Is he going to sleep in another room?"


    "In that case, I can sleep with my son."


    However, Freya found that Austin walked around the bed and came behind her.


    "It''s easy to fall off when you sleep like this. Go inside." A low and deep male voice sounded.


    Freya thought Austin was really going to go to another room, so Austin asked her to go inside so as


    not to fall in the middle of the night or something.


    At this time, Daniel turned over with great cooperation and slept in the middle of the bed. Freya


    immediately moved inside the quilt, and there was still room for someone to lie on his side.


    Freya thought Austin was about to leave. However, to her surprise, Austin opened the quilt andy


    directly behind her.


    Freya immediately tightened her body. She held her breath and screamed in a low voice, "What are


    you doing?"


    Austin alreadyy behind Freya. Austin''s strong chest tightly clung to Freya''s back. Austin''s breath


    gently brushed Freya''s ear, and Freya smelled the fresh scent of the shower gel on Austin.


    Freya was going crazy. She was between Daniel and Austin. Freya clung to Daniel, and Austin


    clung to her. Freya couldn''t even turn over.


    At this moment, Austin came around Freya''s waist with his powerful arm and directly held Freya in


    his chest.


    Freya only felt something dangerous. In the limited space, Freya turned around with some force,


    wanting to face Austin and warn him not to do anything.


    Daniel seemed to feel too crowded. He turned over again and was a little farther away. Even if


    Freya had an opportunity to turn over now, Austin tightly wrapped around Freya''s waist and didn''t


    let Freya turn over.


    "You..." Freya opened her mouth and wanted to ask what Austin was going to do.


    A wicked smile glittered in Austin''s eyes. Austin instantly kissed Freya with his sexy lips and didn''t


    let Freya speak.


    Freya''s slender body trembled fiercely in Austin''s arms, and her mindpletely went nk.


    Freya instinctively put her hand against Austin''s chest and pushed Austin hard...


    Austin sucked Freya''s lips possessively. He directly opened her mouth and licked her pretty teeth.


    Austin kissed Freya crazily.


    Freya was going crazy. With all her strength, Freya couldn''t push Austin away. Instead, Freya was


    held tighter by Austin, and Austin kissed harder...


    More importantly, because Freya was held by Austin like this, they clung together without any


    space.


    Both of them were wearing thin clothes, so any reaction was very obvious.


    Freya was really going crazy.


    Freya thought, "He is a jerk and so hateful. How dare he offend me in front of Daniel!"


    Austin was instantly on top of Freya peremptorily.


    Freya closed her eyes tightly. No one knew whether Freya was happy or angry. Ayer of sweat


    appeared on her full forehead and even on her small nose tip.


    Freya was flesh and blood, and she naturally had some reaction because of Austin''s behavior.


    Although Freya''s brain asked her to refuse Austin, her body still sumbed to her instinctive


    reaction.


    Unconsciously, Freya rxed her arms and stopped pushing Austin. Although Freya didn''t take the


    initiative to hold Austin, she reduced her strength.


    It seemed that Freya''s whole strength was taken out at this moment. Freya shuddered under Austin,


    pitifully like a small animal that was bullied but could not resist.


    Although Austin offended Freya, Austin did not do more excessively. When Austin released Freya,


    Freya was already dizzy and bewildered.


    Austin came down from Freya and covered her with a quilt, while Austin took a bathrobe from the


    side, put it on, and went out directly.


    It took Freya a while to get back herposure. Thinking of what Austin had done to her just now,


    Freya was angry because of Austin''s hateful behavior and her reaction just now.


    Freya thought, "Damn it, I''m really going crazy."


    Freya bit her lips. Although Austin left, the burning breath that did not belong to her was always


    around her.

 Chapter 47 Make a Few Rules

    Chapter 47 Make a Few Rules


    Chapter 47 Make a Few Rules


    Freya''s heartbeat was even out of control, and her heart raced for a long time.


    Freya got out of bed and walked quickly to close the door. She even locked the door. Freya didn''t


    want to be offended by Austin again in the middle of the night.


    Austin did note into the room again at night but slept in another room. If Austin wanted to sleep


    tonight, he had to calm down first.


    In the morning...


    When Freya was in a daze, she saw a pair of pretty eyes. It turned out that Daniel had already


    woken up. He was holding his chin and looking at Freya with a smile!


    "Daniel, so you woke up." Freya sat up and rubbed Daniel''s little head.


    "Mommy, where''s Daddy?" Daniel asked curiously.


    Freya couldn''t help flushing again. Thinking of what happenedst night, she was very angry. But


    Freya answered calmly, "I don''t know."


    "Why didn''t you sleep in bedst night and Daddy didn''t sleep in bed today? Have you quarreled?"


    Daniel asked sensitively.


    "No!" Freya forced a smile, though it was hard.


    "Oh! Mommy, get up. Let''s have breakfast. Daddy said to take me to hispany to have fun


    today!"


    "What are you going to do in hispany?" Freya wondered.


    "Daddy''spany is so big and majestic. I just want to have fun in hispany." Daniel liked all


    the powerful things, which meant that he inherited Austin''s courage.


    Freya was a little speechless. She had to touch Daniel''s head and said, "All right! You can go! I''ve


    been busy with my work recently."


    "Mommy, don''t worry. I will be a good boy and listen to Daddy."


    After brushing their teeth and washing their faces, Freya and Daniel went downstairs. Freya took


    out a printed shirt from the wardrobe of the guest room and wore a high-waisted skirt. Freya had a


    good figure, and she could pull off any clothes.


    When they went downstairs, Austin was reading the newspaper on the sofa. Freya took Daniel and


    red at Austin angrily.


    Freya thought, "I haven''t had a bone to pick with him forst night!"


    Seeing Freya''s anger, Austin raised his eyebrows casually and smiled wickedly.


    "Daddy, where did you gost night?"


    "I suddenly thought that I still had work to dost night, so I came out to work," Austin said with a


    smile.


    "Oh! Daddy, let''s have breakfast quickly! After breakfast, we can go out together, and you can drive


    Mommy to herpany."


    "I... I don''t need him to drive me." Freya didn''t want to stay with Austin. What happenedst night


    had already left a shadow in Freya''s heart.


    "Are you sure? I won''t lend any car today."


    "I can call a taxi!" Freya didn''t want to be threatened by Austin.


    "At the entrance of this highway, there are my security measures. No vehicles are allowed toe


    in without my permission."


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Freya stared at Austin and couldn''t say anything for an instant. If Freya walked to herpany, she


    would be exhausted in heels after walking for half an hour.


    "Mommy, just take Daddy''s car!" Daniel was worried about Freya.


    "Daniel, will you have breakfast first? I have something to talk about with your daddy." Freya took


    the initiative to bend down and said to Daniel.


    Daniel frowned and pouted. He said reluctantly, "Daddy, Mommy, why do you have so many


    whispering words every day? Can''t you just talk in front of me?"


    Whispering words? Freya was slightly startled.


    "Your mommy and I are flirting. You don''t understand yet." Austin raised his eyebrows and smiled.


    Courting? Freya sneered and thought, "It''s more like a threat and warning."


    "Really? When will I have a younger sister?" Daniel asked excitedly. He really wanted a younger


    sister.


    Freya immediately flushed and replied directly, "You won''t have a sister, and I won''t give birth to a


    new baby."


    "Daniel, just have breakfast. I''ll have a good chat with your mommy about giving birth to your sister."


    Austin gave Daniel the runaround. He thought, "If we still talk about this, Freya will go crazy!"


    "Oh! Remember to give birth to my younger sister!" After finishing speaking, Daniel ran in the


    direction of the dining room.


    Freya took a deep breath and said to the elegant man on the sofa angrily, "Follow me to the garden.


    I have something to tell you."


    Austin was curious about what Freya wanted to say. Austin stood up and followed Freya to the


    garden with his long and slender legs.


    Freya deliberately walked away in order not to let Daniel hear the conversation. When Freya turned


    around, she didn''t expect that Austin was too close to her, and she was almost about to crash into


    Austin''s arms. Freya hurriedly took three steps back to keep safe.


    "Austin, if you want Daniel and I to keep living here, I want to make a few rules with you." Freya


    raised her head and said with her straightening neck.


    Austin raised his eyebrows and said in his low and sexy voicezily, "Oh! What are they?"


    Freya gritted her teeth and said, "First of all, what happenedst night should never happen again.


    From now on, you and I will have no physical contact. Second, I will persuade Daniel to sleep apart.


    He will decide whether to sleep with you or with me, and I won''t interfere. Third, I don''t want to have


    anything to do with you."


    "Have nothing to do with me? We have a son. What''s our rtionship?" Austin asked with a smile,


    pretending to be puzzled.


    Seeing that Austin didn''t listen to her seriously at all, Freya blushed with anger. "Well, I''ll take Daniel


    back to my house today. From now on, you''ll never see him again."


    "Then we''ll meet in court," Austin said in his low voice provocatively.


    "Whatever you do. Even if you forcibly take Daniel away, Daniel won''t be willing to live with you


    without me." Freya was very confident about it.


    Austin frowned and asked, "Do you mean you want to take Daniel home tonight?"


    "Yes!" Freya responded firmly.


    Austin just said, "Okay! Pick him up after getting off work!" Then Austin continued, "I''m hungry and


    I''m going to have breakfast."


    Seeing Austin''s charming figure in the sun, Freya waspletely stunned.


    Freya thought, "He cares about Daniel very much. Why is he suddenly willing to let me take Daniel


    away?" Freya couldn''t figure it out. Freya thought further, "In that case, the rules that I made just


    now were invalid."


    "All right! I''ll take my son home so that I won''t be angry with Austin and he won''t make a pass at me


    again."


    Thinking so, Freya returned to the dining room and had a great breakfast. She secretly nced at


    Austin opposite. Just in time, Austin was chewing gracefully while looking at Freya. Freya caught


    Austin''s eyes but lowered her head first spinelessly.


    Freya thought, "Why is he looking at me? Is hepeting with me for whose eyes are bigger? Well,


    my eyes are also big!"


    After breakfast, Austin drove a very low-key but absolutely expensive ck sports car from the


    underground garage. The sound was like a roaring beast, domineering and wild. The car was as


    excellent as its owner.

 Chapter 48 The Charming Man

    Chapter 48 The Charming Man


    Chapter 48 The Charming Man


    Daniel immediately sat in the back seat of the sports car, which happened to amodate him,


    and Freya sat in the passenger seat.


    Daniel said with excitement. "Yeah, let''s go!"


    Austin''s driving posture was very charming. Austin operated stability and elegantly. Freya


    inadvertently nced at Austin a few times, and her heart raced.


    The picture of being forcibly kissed by Austinst night involuntary appeared in Freya''s mind. It


    made Freya turn her head and look out of the car window. Freya didn''t want Austin to see her


    feelings in her eyes.


    Austin parked the car at the gate of Freya''spany. It was working time now, and many


    employees of Freya''spany came to work by taxi. Austin''s car was like a huge obstacle, which


    was very eye-catching.


    When Freya got out of the car, her colleagues looked at her with strange eyes, which made her


    pretty face a little hot. Freya carried her bag and hurriedly walked into thepany. She even forgot


    to say goodbye to Daniel.


    Austin took Daniel to hispany.


    This area belonged to the new urban area, which had only been built for three years. The Dawson


    Group held a small portion of the area. However, in terms of majesty, the Campbell Group took the


    lead.


    Today, Edgar drove to work, and Amber was sitting next to him. Amber was dressed in a noble


    dress, which made Amber elegant and sexy. Along the way, Edgar was surprisingly silent.


    Amber found something different and asked, "Edgar, what''s the matter? Is something wrong?"


    Edgar looked ahead and seemed to be thinking about whether or not to speak out about the thing in


    his heart.


    "Amber, I hope you won''t be angry about the matter that I''ll mentionter."


    "Just say. Of course, I won''t be angry!" Amber looked at Edgar charmingly.


    Edgar parked the car aside and turned to look at Amber. "I met Freya in a restaurant yesterday."


    Amber immediately opened her eyes wide and pretended to be surprised. She asked, "Freya? Why


    is she here?"


    "I''m sure it''s her. She''s back." Edgar nodded with a solemn look.


    "What does it have to do with us when shees back?" Amber immediately asked casually.


    Edgar was silent for a few seconds and said, "I became the president because of her father''s 15%


    equity that year. The Dawson Group was originally a medium-sizedpany. I developed it to a


    market value of nearly 30 billion dors, and the 15% equity she gave me cannot go unnoticed."


    When Amber heard a hint of guilt in Edgar''s tone, Amber instantly had a gloomy look. Amber asked,


    "Edgar, what do you mean? Do you still want to return the Dawson Group''s equity to her?"


    Edgar changed his look slightly and shook his head. He said, "Now, the 15% equity of the Dawson


    Group is no longer the value of that year, and I just want topensate her at least."


    "Amber, do you think she will forgive us when we did that at that time? Besides, even if you give it to


    her, she may refuse. Why bother yourself?" Amber persuaded. She certainly knew that Freya was


    back and knew where Freya was! But Amber didn''t expect that Edgar would also meet Freya.


    Amber thought, "Did she arrange the meeting on purpose? What did she do on purpose to make


    Edgar feel guilty about her? Did shee back for revenge?" A gloomy look glittered in Amber''s


    eyes.


    "But at least I can give her somepensation. For example, I can give her a sum of money that


    willst a lifetime," Edgar sighed. What Edgar was thinking about was the fleeting glimpse when


    Edgar nced at Freya in the restaurant yesterday. Edgar didn''t expect Freya to change so much


    that he didn''t know her after four years.


    "No. If youpensate her like this, it will mean that you admit what we did that year. She deserved


    it. We have to insist that she had an affair. Edgar, leave her alone, okay?" Amber held Edgar''s hand


    and looked at Edgar with expectation and pleading in her beautiful eyes.


    "The problem is that I don''t even know where she is now." Edgar seemed annoyed that he didn''t ask


    for Freya''s contact information yesterday.


    Amber was stunned and immediately snorted, "It''s better that you don''t know, otherwise you will do


    something stupid. You go to work! I''ll go shopping nearby."


    Amber opened the car door and got out of the car, and Edgar continued to drive forward. Amber


    looked at the office building not far away, which was thepany Freya worked in. Amber gritted


    her teeth and snorted resentfully, "Freya, I don''t care why youe back. You will never destroy my


    family."


    After speaking, Amber called a taxi, and she wanted to meet Freya again.


    Freya was now painting another design draft. She took her work very seriously, so her designs were


    very great and popr.


    However, there were more whispers about Freya in thepany today. Shannon came in and told


    Freya about it. After hearing, Freya just smiled bitterly. Freya didn''t want to pay attention to the


    gossip.


    In the Campbell Group, Daniel followed Austin. Austin had a morning meeting and took Daniel in


    together. Daniel sat next to Austin. Daniel''s face amazed all senior managers because his face was


    exactly the same as Austin''s.


    Daniel didn''t make any noise. He just watched Austin handle thepany''s affairs wisely and


    calmly with a look of admiration. Daniel thought, "Daddy is great, and I''ll manage argepany


    like Daddy in the future."


    Twenty minutester, Amber stood in front of Freya''s office building. Amber nced at it and


    immediately walked in with an arrogant look.


    Everyone in thepany knew Amber''s identity, so no one stopped Amber when Amber came in.


    Freya was painting the design in the office, and Shannon immediately knocked on the door and


    came in. Shannon said, "Freya, Mrs. Dawson is here."


    Freya frowned and thought, "Why is Amber here? Does she want to change the design draft


    again?"


    Linda, who got the news in advance, greeted Amber first. However, Amber was here for Freya.


    Amber said to Linda, "Just let Ms. Brooks entertain me. I''ll go to the conference room and wait for


    her. Give me a cup of coffee."


    After Amber became Mrs. Dawson, she was better at giving orders and proficient in her ability to be


    a backseat driver. Now, even Linda, the manager, wasmanded by Amber as a servant.


    Freya came out of the office and looked at Amber coldly. Freya asked indifferently, "Is there


    anything else that Mrs. Dawson wants to modify?"


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Let''s talk." Amber looked at Freya with a sneer.


    "If it''s a private matter, I don''t have time. If it''s a business matter, I can talk with you."


    "It''s a business matter." Amber certainly didn''t want to talk to Freya here, and Amber strode in the


    direction of the conference room.


    Behind Amber, Freya frowned and followed.


    When they arrived in the conference room, the assistant brought in two cups of coffee, closed the


    door, and left.


    Amber folded her arms and turned around coldly to warn, "Freya, stay away from Edgar."

 Chapter 49 A Shocking Secret

    Chapter 49 A Shocking Secret


    Chapter 49 A Shocking Secret


    Freya had a gloomy look and coldly looked at Amber who had a warning look. Freya asked, "Mrs.


    Dawson, what do you mean?"


    Amber folded her arms and sneered, "Don''t you know what I mean? Today, Edgar told me that he


    met you in the restaurant. Why did you happen to meet in such a big city? Are you deliberately


    creating an opportunity to get close to him?"


    After Freya heard this, she sneered, "Why should I create an opportunity to get close to a man who


    abandoned me?"


    Amber was still angry and said unkindly, "Why? It''s certainly because Edgar is rich. You want to win


    his sympathy so that he will pity you and give you some benefits."


    "Mrs. Dawson, be polite. No matter how poor I am, I''ll never ask Edgar for pity and benefits. If I


    really want something, I''ll get back the 15% equity of the Dawson Group he took away from me,"


    Freya said powerfully.


    Hearing this, Amber immediately opened her eyes wide and said in shock, "You still want to get


    back that equity!"


    "Of course, I want it. It was originally mine. All of you led me into a trap, and I''ll get what you took


    away from me back. Is there anything wrong?" Freya asked coldly.


    Amber sneered as if hearing a joke, "Freya, the divorce agreement at that time clearly stated that


    you are willing to give up the 15% equity and give it all to Edgar. Now, you want to get it back! In


    your dreams!"


    Although Freya had a stabbing pain in her heart, she raised her head and replied unwillingly, "This


    life is long. Who knows if I have this ability to do so?"


    "So, you didn''t deliberately create the encounter in the hotel, right?" Amber squinted and asked.


    Freya knew that Amber said this to get some answers that would make Amber feel at ease. Freya


    said coldly, "If there''s nothing wrong, I''m going to work."


    Seeing that Freya said perfunctory, Amber immediately stopped her, "Make it clear to me. Did you


    deliberately arrange to meet Edgar in the restaurant?"


    "Whatever you think. In short, I''m free to do anything." Freya didn''t want to make Amber happy.


    After speaking, Freya pushed the door and left.


    Amber bit her lips in anger and had a disapproving look. If she thought about it carefully, she would


    get an answer from Freya''s words just now. However, Amber did not dare to rx, because Edgar


    had begun to sympathize with Freya.


    Amber thought Freya was like a bomb now that would explode next to Edgar at any time and just


    like Amber was back then. Freya would seduce Edgar at any time. Amber dare not be careless.


    Moreover, there were some things that only Amber knew. Amber originally thought Edgar would


    love her for the rest of her life, but she found that Edgar didn''t love her as much as she thought after


    these four years.


    Amber opened the door and walked out of the conference room. She didn''t want to look for Freya


    anymore. Amber wanted to go shopping and buy new clothes now. Amber thought as long as she


    dressed beautifully, Edgar would not pay attention to other women.


    Amber wanted to go to the bathroom to touch up her makeup, and then she walked in with her bag.


    Amber first pushed open a cubicle to sit in.


    At this moment, a few female employees immediately came outside, chattering.


    "Have you heard? In the morning, Ms. Brooks came to work in a sports car costing tens of millions


    of dors."


    "Yes! We already knew who it was."


    A girl who just started the job asked in bewilderment, "Who is it?"


    "It''s the male owner of the majestic building opposite, Austin, the president of the Campbell Group!"


    "Do you think Ms. Brooks is really with Austin? If they are dating, why does Ms. Brooks work here?"


    "Women must be independent. Even if her boyfriend is the richest man in the world, she doesn''t


    have to be a rich wife without work. I admire her very much."


    "It''s amazing. As a single mother, she can attract Austin."


    The girls went to the toilet while talking and then left quickly.


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    In the cubicle, Amber was stunned. She sat on the toilet, and her pretty eyes glittered with shock.


    There was an unbelievable look on her face.


    Amber thought, "What? Freya is a single mother! She is pursued by Austin!"


    Amber read the rich list all day long and certainly knew Austin. It was rumored that Austin was bold


    and fish-blooded, mighty and cruel. Four years ago, Austin was just a sir of the Campbell family.


    Then a battle for the right of inheritance broke out. He won the president of the Campbell Group


    from his two uncles. In three years, he was worth the most in the world.


    Now, Austin was actually pursuing Freya! Amber thought of the car worth ten million dors that


    Freya took at the gate of the cafe that day. Amber wondered if it was true.


    Amber thought, "Wait, Freya has a child!" Amber got so much information that it was difficult for her


    to digest. Amber thought, "Why did Freya have a child? How old is the kid?"


    Amber came out of the bathroom and wanted to ask the receptionist about it.


    Amber swallowed her pride and walked to the reception. The receptionist immediately greeted


    Amber and thought Amber was leaving. But the receptionist saw Amber smiling at her and asked


    curiously, "I just heard that Freya is a single mother. Is that true? What a surprise!"


    "Yeah! It''s true. Although Ms. Brooks is only 24 years old, her child is already three years old." The


    receptionist was a gossip. Besides, Amber was a high-ranking woman. The receptionist thought it


    was her honor that she could chat with Amber, so she told Amber everything.


    Amber was stunned and thought, "Three years old? Why did Freya suddenly have a three-year-old


    child?" Amber asked, "Is it a boy or a girl?"


    "It''s a handsome boy. That kid is so good-looking! He is the most handsome kid I''ve ever seen."


    Amber didn''t want to hear this. She snorted and turned around to leave.


    Coming out of thepany, Amber sneered. Amber thought, "Did Freya have a kid with another


    man after going abroad three years ago? If I have an opportunity, I must tell Edgar about it and let


    him know Freya is not pure."


    At noon, when Freya was painting a new design, her cell phone rang.


    It was an unknown call. Freya answered the phone, "Hello!"


    "Mommy, it''s me!" Daniel''s tender voice came from the other end of the phone.


    Freya rxed her eyebrows and said, "Daniel, whose phone is this?"


    "It''s Daddy''s!" Daniel responded.

 Chapter 50 The Gate-Crasher

    Chapter 50 The Gate-Crasher


    Chapter 50 The Gate-Crasher


    "Did you have a good time?"


    "Yes! Daddy and I had a meeting together. Daddy is so great."


    "Good for you. I will pick you up in the afternoon. Shall we go home today?"


    "OK!" Daniel agreed very readily.


    Freya was a little puzzled. At this moment, Daniel asked, "Mommy, are you free to have lunch


    together at noon? It''s Daddy''s treat."


    Freya''s heart suddenly raced. Freya hurriedly said, "No, I still have work. You can have lunch with


    your daddy!"


    "Oh! All right!" Daniel was obviously a little depressed, and Freya hung up the phone.


    In the office building opposite, Daniel held the mobile phone and looked at the tall man next to him.


    Daniel said, "Daddy, Mommy said she was busy and didn''t have time to have lunch with us."


    Austin''s eyes glittered with displeasure. But in front of Daniel, Austin still smiled charmingly and


    said, "I''ll take you to have a great meal."


    As soon as Daniel heard this, his eyes lit up immediately.


    Freya had a light meal in the cafeteria at noon. After lunch, Freya went back to work. Freya didn''t


    remember to pick Daniel up until about five o''clock in the afternoon, and she discussed it with Linda


    to take Linda''s carter.


    Linda''s son was abroad. Linda lived alone now and liked toe along for the ride.


    When Freya was going out, she dialed the numbers that her son called today.


    "Hello!" A deep male voice came from that end.


    "Austin, I''m picking up my son downstairs. Can you ask your assistant to send him down?" Freya


    asked calmly.


    "Are you sure you want to go to your home?" Austin''s charming voice sounded again.


    "I''m sure. I''m very sure. Daniel will sleep in my house from now on." Freya raised her voice to the


    phone.


    "Okay! I''ll ask someone to send him down." After speaking, Austin hung up first.


    Freya looked at the phone and was a little confused. She thought, "Didn''t this man promise to take


    Daniel away before? Why is he acting like he doesn''t care who Daniel lives with now? Doesn''t he


    love Daniel?"


    When Freya thought this, she was a little angry. She thought, "Since he doesn''t love Daniel, why did


    he appear in front of Daniel? Why did he take a paternity test? If he makes Daniel sad, I will never


    let him go."


    Linda''s car was parked at the gate of the Campbell Group, and Freya was waiting at the gate. After


    a few minutes, a little boy ran out excitedly from inside. "Mommy, Mommy..."


    Freya immediately picked Daniel up and couldn''t help kissing his little face a few times. Freya


    looked at Daniel''s pretty face with much contentment and love.


    "Go home with me." After speaking this, Freya smiled at Ynda, "Thank you."


    "You''re wee. Goodbye, Daniel." Ynda waved to Daniel.


    "Goodbye, Ynda." Daniel waved his hand too. Freya carried Daniel down the steps and got into


    Linda''s car.


    Linda took Freya and Daniel to their home. In the direction of the gate of themunity, Freya was


    about to get groceries for dinner tonight. Originally, Freya wanted to entertain Lind, but Linda


    happened to have an appointment. Freya could only cook for Daniel and herself.


    "Daniel, how about spaghetti tonight?"


    "Okay! I like it best." Daniel said, taking Freya''s hand and bouncing.


    Freya took Daniel to the mall to get groceries. Actually, making spaghetti didn''t need many things.


    However, Daniel was happy, so Freya spent more time going shopping with Daniel. Freya was


    afraid that Daniel would be hungry, and Freya took him home. It was almost half past six in the


    evening when they returned home.


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    They took the elevator to the floor where they lived. Freya opened the door, and Daniel went in first.


    After entering the room, Daniel stared at the hands of the clock. Daniel knew how to tell the time


    now.


    "Daniel, just sit in the living room. Don''t run around, okay? I''m going to cook dinner."


    "Okay! I''ll be a good boy," Daniel promised. He watched Freyae into the kitchen with the bag


    and then Daniel stared at the hands of the clock. After a while, Daniel secretly carried one of his


    small stools to the door. He stepped on the small stool and looked out the peephole.


    About five minutester, Daniel saw a tall and upright figureing gracefully from the corner of the


    elevator door. Daniel was very happy that he tittered. Daniel thought, "Daddy really arrived on time."


    Daniel moved the small stool away. Before Austin knocked on the door, Daniel had already opened


    the door.


    Outside the door, Austin wasing over and then was immediately shocked when he saw Daniel


    with his little head out.


    Austin warned in a low voice, "Daniel, don''t open the door indiscriminately in the future."


    Daniel was a little aggrieved and said, "I saw youing through the peephole, so I opened the


    door."


    Austin stroked Daniel''s little head and knew he misunderstood Daniel.


    Austin stepped in from outside the door and closed the door quietly. When Austin hadest


    time, he had only picked up Daniel at the door. At this moment, Austin looked around the small


    house with only two bedrooms and one living room, which was very tidy. Freya''s sweet scent faintly


    came into the air. Austin smiled in satisfaction. When Austin heard the sound from the kitchen, he


    squinted and shushed Daniel. Then Austin walked slowly and reached the door of the kitchen.


    Austin squinted and looked at the woman with a slender body washing vegetables inside. Austin


    stared at Freya like the devil.


    "Daniel, what are you doing?" Freya didn''t hear the sound in the living room and asked worriedly.


    Daniel did not respond. Freya immediately turned her head. When Freya saw Austin reclining on


    the door, she was shocked.


    "You... When did youe?" Freya was so surprised that she stammered.


    "Just now," Austin said gently.


    At this moment, Daniel suddenly said with a smile, "Mommy, Daddy and I have discussed it. We are


    going home for dinner tonight."


    Freya had a sense of powerlessness of being cheated. She thought, "No wonder Daniel insisted on


    getting groceries for two meals when we went shopping just now. It turns out that he''s getting these


    things ready for Austin!"


    Freya had to take a deep breath and said calmly, "I told you I would take my son home! Why are


    you here?"


    Austin picked up Daniel. Then Austin looked at Freya with his deep eyes and said with a smile,


    "From now on, wherever Daniel is, I will be with him."


    "But you said you agreed to let me take him home before!" Freya thought that Austin was so


    untrustworthy.


    Austin raised his eyebrows and smiled wickedly, "You got it wrong. I mean you can take Daniel back


    to your home, and I''lle and live with you."


    Freya kept blushing and said, "What? You want to live in my home!"


    "Yes. Please cook my dinner," Austin said confidently.


    "No, I can cook your dinner, but you should go back to your home when we go to bed!" Certainly,


    Freya won''t keep Austin. Freya''s house was very small. Except for a child''s bed, there was only one


    bed for Freya in her house. Freya thought, "There''s no bed for him here."


    Freya won''t let a jerke into her house.

 Chapter 51 A Family

    Chapter 51 A Family


    Chapter 51 A Family


    "Please, Mommy! I really want Daddy to stay here!" Daniel started begging Freya.


    "I''m sorry, sweetie. Our apartment is too small for so many people."


    "That''s alright! I''ll just sleep in my own bed tonight if you think it would be too crowded for me to


    sleep between you two. You and Daddy can sleep in the same bed." Daniel suggested. He was


    confident in his brilliant n.


    Austin praised Daniel with a kiss on the cheek. "Wonderful, Daniel! That makes perfect sense."


    Freya nearly lost her mind after she heard that. "No way!"


    "Let''s go y with the toys, Daddy! Mommy can''t cook if we always stay in the kitchen!"


    "Let''s go!" Austin replied right away.


    Freya was left alone in the kitchen and couldn''t stop blushing. She assumed this afternoon that


    Austin didn''t care about his son''s opinion, but she soon realized she was mistaken. She was,


    however, happy about it. The more Austin loved and cared for Daniel, the more Freya thought she


    could tolerate him being around.


    Freya believed Austin could spend more time with Daniel and get to know him as long as he


    wouldn''t do anything out of the line. She had no reason to keep them apart because Daniel already


    knew Austin was his father.


    Freya opened another package of pasta and put it in water after she decided to cook for Austin, too.


    Austin took a tour of the small apartment. The house was simply furnished, but Freya had put some


    thought into the decorations to make it look like a sweet and lovely home.


    "Daddy, this is my bedroom." As he pushed open the door to his room, Daniel said. In the room,


    there was a small bed against the wall and a carpet with his toys piled up next to it.


    "Would you like to look through our photo album, Daddy? There are photos of me when I was


    younger!" Daniel asked because he wanted his father to learn more about his childhood.


    Austin wanted to make up for missing his son''s childhood, so he nodded with a smile and said,


    "Sure! Please show me!"


    "Yeah!" Daniel walked to Freya''s room and took a photo album from a drawer.


    Austin turned to the first page of the album and saw a picture of Freya holding her newborn son.


    She was dressed in a hospital gown and lowered her head to look tenderly at Daniel in her arms,


    who was wrapped in a white towel.


    Austin''s heart stopped for a second, and his heart melted when he saw the adorable baby in the


    photo. Freya''s face was glowing beautifully in the photo, although she wasn''t wearing makeup, and


    her hair was a mess.


    "This is a picture of me when I was just born! Mommy said she was in a lot of pain while giving birth


    to me!" Daniel had tears as he looked at Freya in the photo because his heart ached with pity for


    her.


    Austin looked carefully at each photo in the album, all of which were taken after Daniel was born.


    Photos of Daniel alone and the two together showed how much Freya cherished her son. In each


    photo, Freya''s loving care for Daniel was evident in the adorable outfits he wore and the innocent


    grin on his chubby face.


    Austin''s heart couldn''t stop melting. After going through the photo album, he realized what a


    wonderful mother Freya was, and he admitted that she was qualified andpetent.


    Austin put the album away and patted Daniel on the head, saying, "Don''t worry, honey. Daddy will


    always be by your side and will never leave you in the future."


    "That''s great!" Daniel nodded, then smiled and wrapped his arms around Austin''s neck.


    The aroma of pasta came from the kitchen. Freya served pasta in tworge bowls and a small bowl.


    Daniel immediately rushed out of the room after catching a whiff of the food, followed by Austin.


    Austin''s face wasplicated as he stared at the woman at the table, who was wearing a floral


    blue apron and setting the table for everyone. She wore an oversized T-shirt and tucked her long


    hair behind her head, looking gentle and lovely in the light.


    Freya nced at her son before turning her gaze to the man approaching her. He was so tall that


    he seemed to make the room narrower.


    "Come on, the dinner''s ready," Freya said. After untying her apron, she sat at the table and pushed


    the bowl with the most pasta in front of Austin.


    The smell of food in the air whetted Austin''s appetite before he even started eating. When he sat


    down, he noticed that Freya was holding Daniel''s bowl and helping him cool his pasta, and she


    appeared to be very thoughtful and caring.


    "I can cool my pasta by myself, Mommy! Here, have a bite! You must be hungry, don''t you?" Daniel


    said, then took his bowl from Freya''s grasp because he didn''t want to exhaust her.


    Freya replied, "OK, my dear. Be careful. This is very hot."


    "I got it!" Daniel forked up the pasta and blew on it a few times before beginning to eat.


    Austin couldn''t help but smile and gave Daniel a thumbs up.


    Freya smiled as well. She and Austin both smiled softly when she looked up, and their eyes met


    across the table. Austin''s eyes grew intense, making him appear both alluring and dangerous.


    Freya immediately ducked her head because she dared not stare at him. She couldn''t help


    blushing.


    Austin stared at her calmly with a teasing smile.


    Freya thought, "Why should I be afraid of you, Austin? This is my house!"


    She raised her eyes to give him a threatening look.


    However, her gaze made Austinugh even harder because he found her particrly interesting.


    Daniel was too preupied with blowing on his pasta to pay attention to his parents.


    Austin lowered his head and began to eat his pasta. Freya kept a close eye on his expression as he


    took his first bite, as she was afraid he would dislike her cooking because he only ate the best food.


    But, to her surprise, he immediately took another bite and clearly enjoyed her cooking.


    Freya was starving as well. She started eating from her te, asionally looking up to see how


    much Daniel had eaten. The three of them sat quietly, eating their dinner together like a family.


    Freya was in charge of washing the dishes after dinner. At 8:30, after Freya had washed her hands,


    she came out of the kitchen to find Austin and Daniel ying with blocks on the couch.


    "Mommy," Daniel said, looking up, "I want to build a castle as beautiful as Daddy''s house."


    Freya suggested with a smile, "Why don''t you go y in your room? I need to talk to your daddy for


    a minute."


    Daniel took his block bucket and headed for his room as soon as he realized his parents were going


    to have another private conversation.


    Freya put her hands on her hips as she stared at the man sitting on the couch after Daniel closed


    the door. His bright eyes were staring at her intently, but she couldn''t decipher the meaning behind


    them.


    "Don''t you think it''s time for you to go, Austin? You''ve already eaten dinner here! I really don''t want


    to kick you out in front of my son." Freya exined that she really wanted him to leave.


    "I didn''t say I was leaving!" Austin said, raising an eyebrow. "I''ll stay here tonight."


    "There''s no room for you here."


    "I don''t mind sleeping in your bedroom," Austin said calmly.


    Freya clenched her teeth in rage, "But I do. I don''t like it when men sleep in my bed."


    "I''m going to sleep in your bed tonight whether you like it or not," Austin said. He found it difficult to


    compromise or give in to others because he enjoyed defending his own point of view.


    Freya frowned as she realized how difficult it was to kick him out. She said, biting her lip, "OK, I''ll let


    you sleep in my room for one night. You are not allowed toe to my house after tomorrow. "


    She had no choice but topromise with him and resigned herself to spend the night on the


    couch.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.

 Chapter 52 Bad Sleep Habits

    Chapter 52Bad Sleep Habits


    Chapter 52 Bad Sleep Habits


    It was Daniel''s habit to go to bed at the same time every night, but he got so excited ying in


    Austin''s office this afternoon that he forgot to nap. He didn''t seem as energized after nine o''clock


    because he was still a child. He left the room, rubbing his eyes, because he wanted to see Freya.


    After being granted permission to spend the night at Freya''s house, Austin sat on the couch and did


    not leave. After making the bed, Freya had just left the room when she saw Daniel rubbing his eyes.


    She gently picked him up, sat him on the couch, and patted his back to help him fall asleep.


    Despite appearing content to sleep in his mother''s arms, Daniel''s big eyes were fixed on Austin


    beside him. He smiled as he was so satisfied and happy.


    Daniel closed his eyes and fell asleep after a few blinks of his big eyes. He couldn''t stay up aste


    as adults, but he could quickly fell into a deep sleep after he closed his eyes.


    Freya held Daniel for a while and carried him into the room after realizing he was asleep. Austin


    followed her into the room as well.


    Freya sat on the edge of Daniel''s bed and ced him gently on it. She pressed her cheek against


    Daniel''s face to rx and soothe him in case she woke him up. Daniel dozed off after feeling his


    mother''s face and curled up in a cozy position.


    Freya was startled when Austin bent down to look at Daniel, as their faces were close together as


    soon as she looked up.


    Freya forgot to breathe because she was so startled. Austin''s eyes were as deep as oceans, and


    she thought they were about to swallow her whole.


    Austin had one hand on the bed and the other on the bed''s pole next to her. Hepletely


    surrounded her so that there was no way she could get up.


    "Excuse me," Freya spoke in hushed tones. Her heart was beating like a drum.


    Austin had been a dangerous man to her since he stole a kiss from her the other day. Even if he did


    nothing but stare at her, she panicked and could not think clearly.


    Austin released her hand so that she could stand up.


    Freya whispered as she brushed past him, "Don''t wake Daniel up."


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Austin nodded. He sat on the edge of Daniel''s bed, staring at the face that resembled his, and


    nned to do so for a while.


    After seeing the photos, he felt terrible about all the time he had wasted away from his son. He


    swore he wouldn''t repeat the mistake of missing out on Daniel''s childhood.


    Yet, he realized his family would soon learn he had a son because he brought Daniel to the office


    this afternoon.


    As a result, he needed to be prepared to bring Daniel home so he could meet his family.


    The Campbells'' situation wasplicated. Austin''s uncle put drugs in his drink four years ago,


    intending to ruin his future and make his grandfather think he was a spoiled brat. Austin, however,


    had a miraculous escape. The Campbell family property session battle, which urred ten


    years ago, made Austin''s grandfather Bruce Campbell disappointed in all three of his sons. Bruce


    intended to groom Austin, who was attending a school abroad that year, to be the heir. Austin''s two


    powerful uncles felt increasingly threatened as he got older.


    As a result, many dangerous things happened to him, including assassinations and bloody and


    brutal things. These misfortunes shaped him from a naive young man into a ruthless fighter. He no


    longer treated his two uncles as family, and he took part in the battle for the property''s inheritance


    with the covert support of his grandfather.


    Three years ago, he proved himself to be Bruce''s preferred heir by getting rid of his two uncles and


    three cousins from the battle with his brute force. In the three years that followed, he solidified his


    position as a firm leader and drove out his two uncles'' helpers and some traitors from thepany.


    He gradually acquired 70% of the Campbell Group''s shares, making him the most powerful person


    in the Bruce Campbell family besides his grandfather.


    As a result, the public saw Austin as a ruthless businessman and gave him various negativebels.


    He usually ignored people''s opinions, but he asionally warned them. Austin gradually became


    off-limits to the press, and no one dared to write about him without his permission. Reporters were


    afraid to upset him for fear of losing their careers or even their lives.


    But here in this tiny room, the "ruthless" Austin gazed at his sleeping son with nothing but


    tenderness and love in his eyes.


    He was well aware that having a son meant he had an additional weakness.


    To keep his parents and sister safe from the family conflict, he sent them abroad, while he decided


    to stay there to fight alone. But, because his son was also in this city, he feltpelled to protect


    him.


    Freya was restless because she had nowhere to hide from Austin in her small apartment. She could


    only start reading some excellent designs on her iPad for inspiration.


    She used to be able to get to work quickly, but now she couldn''t focus and wasn''t sure what she


    was thinking.


    She then gave up and put on her headphones to watch aedy film. She couldn''t stop staring at


    the door to her son''s room while watching the movie because she was curious about what Austin


    was doing there.


    "Is he really just staring at Daniel?" She thought.


    Freya could see why Austin did what he did. Her motherly instincts wouldn''t let her leave her son for


    more than a day or two, but Austin had no idea he had a three-year-old son in his previous life. She


    had no doubt that he was filled with remorse.


    She couldn''t do whatever she wanted because Austin was in her house.


    She had just put all her personal belongings in her room''s closet, including her bra, which she


    usually took off when she got home, and her panties.


    She made the bed for Austin after finally epting the fact that he would sleep in her bed.


    She would, however, only let him sleep in her bed for one night.


    Freya was deep in thought when Austin left Daniel''s room. She immediately realized he didn''t bring


    his pajamas when she noticed he wore a shirt and suit pants.


    "Hey! Are you going to take a shower tonight? I don''t have your pajamas here." Freya asked him.


    Austinughed and then replied, "I prefer to sleep naked."


    "No way! You''re not sleeping naked in my bed." Freya didn''t hesitate to stop him.


    "There is absolutely no way I would sleep in the bed you slept in!" She thought to herself.


    Austin frowned and grumbled, "I''ve always been used to sleeping without clothes."


    "It''s not toote for you to go home since you have such a bad habit. In any case, you must wear


    clothes when sleeping in my bed." Freya said unequivocally because that was her bottom line.


    "What if I refuse to wear anything?" Austin asked teasingly because he enjoyed seeing her irritated


    but unable to fight back.

 Chapter 53 Wrong Pajamas

    Chapter 53 Wrong Pajamas


    Chapter 53 Wrong Pajamas


    Austin couldn''t help but want to win Freya''s heart because she looked so enticingly wild whenever


    she got angry.


    "You..." Freya said as she saw no alternative.


    She paused for a moment before saying, "Wait! The supermarket is still open! I can go downstairs


    and get you some pajamas. I''ll go get them for you right away!"


    "No, I wouldn''t wear them even if you bought them for me. You don''t have to waste your money on


    that." Austin said with a raised eyebrow, as he was adamant about his point of view.


    Freya muttered. "You''ll have to wear it after I buy it."


    She then grabbed her bag and headed out the door.


    "Is the supermarket downstairs? Is it just in this neighborhood?" Austin asked, puzzled. He feared


    she would be in danger if she went out at night on her own.


    "It''s downstairs. What''s the problem? So you want to go, too? No, you need to keep an eye on your


    son." Freya said as she pushed open the door.


    "Be careful," Austin said.


    Freya stood there in stunned silence after closing the door. "What was going on? Did he just remind


    me to be careful?" she wondered.


    Freya lived in a reasonably decent residential area where life was made easier by arge


    supermarket.


    After getting into the supermarket, Freya found no fancy pajamas for Austin because all were


    ordinary.


    Freya had never purchased men''s pajamas before. While she was choosing pajamas for Austin, a


    sales assistant approached her and asked, "May I help you, madame? How tall is your husband?"


    Freya flushed immediately. She waved her hand in denial and said, "He''s not my husband."


    "Oh! Then how tall is he?"


    "About six feet," Freya replied after careful consideration. She didn''t know how tall Austin was, but


    she knew he always stood out in the crowd.


    "In that case, go with therge option! It certainly fits for him."


    The pajamas were in gray with no patterns. Freya touched the pajamas with her hands and


    found it feltfortable, so she nodded and said, "OK! I''ll take this."


    Freya walked upstairs after paying for it. She thought, "How could he spend so much time eating


    and sleeping at my house? He is the richest person in town, not me!"


    Freya soon arrived home. She noticed Austin sitting on the couch, watching videos on her iPad, as


    soon as she opened the door with her key.


    Freya''s first thought was to recall whether or not there was any porn on her iPad.


    Austin appeared to be watching a funny video because he asionallyughed. Freya said as she


    handed him the pajamas, "Here you go. It''s a nice pair of pajamas, and it doesn''t smell bad. How


    about you try it on?"


    "Do you really love watching such tasteless movies?" Austin asked, looking up at her.


    Freya noticed from the screen that he was watching theedy film she had just watched before


    she left home. She grunted and said, "Do you think I have no taste? Then why are you still watching


    it?"


    Austin put down the iPad and took up the pajamas she had bought him. He hadn''t worn clothes of


    such low quality since he was a kid, but he decided to wear them tonight since she had bought


    them for himte at night.


    "Do you want to take your shower now?" Austin asked. There was only one bathroom in this


    apartment, and he realized how pitifully small it was after he went there. He found it a little difficult to


    turn around after he stood in the bathroom, making him wonder if he should get her a bigger house.


    Freya neverined that her house was small. She was only a designer, so she thanked God


    when she received a free apartment.


    "You go first!" Freya replied. She decided to take her shower after he went back to his room.


    "So, where should I spend the night tonight?"


    "You take the bed, and I''ll take the couch." Freya quickly replied.


    "Are you sure you don''t want to sleep with me? You won''t regret it." Austin said, shing an evil grin.


    Freya red at him, saying, "Don''t even think about it! Hurry up and take a shower."


    Austin entered the bathroom in his pajamas while Freya sat on the couch and resumed watching


    the movie where he had left off. She realized that despiteining about the movie''s taste, he


    watched it for more than ten minutes.


    After hearing the sound of water from the bathroom, Freya immediately put on her headphones so


    she wouldn''t hear anything she shouldn''t.


    About fifteen minutester, the bathroom door opened, and Austin came rushing out in a rage.


    Freya noticed that Austin was wearing the gray pajamas she had bought him. The top fit him, but


    the pants were much too short, making him appear ridiculous.


    Freya looked up and saw Austin staring at her angrily, so she quickly removed her headphones and


    asked suspiciously, "What''s wrong?"


    "Is this the pajamas you bought me?" Austin asked, pointing to his calf.


    Freya almost burst outughing after looking down at his leg. She covered her mouth with her hand,


    but her eyes told him she wasughing.


    "How dare youugh at me?" Austin was humiliated because she was the first to dare to make fun


    of him.


    Freya bit her lower lip and forced herself to stopughing before asking nervously, "How tall are


    you?"


    "6 feet 3," Austin replied, his teeth clenched.


    Freya questioned him, saying, "Are you really that tall? I thought you were only six feet tall."


    Austin immediately became irritated. "You can''t even buy pajamas that fit me, so you can''t me


    me for doing this," he snorted after a brief pause.


    He then unbuttoned his pajamas with his long, slender fingers.


    Freya shouted anxiously, "Hey! What are you doing? Can''t you just put up with it? You''re only going


    to wear it for one night."


    "I never settle for second best ever in my life because I want the best of everything." Austin


    unbuttoned his pajamas, removed his clothes, and tossed them in theundry basket. He quickly


    removed the pants he would never forget in his entire life before Freya could say anything.


    Freya thought he was going to strip naked, so she covered her eyes and yelled angrily, "Austin, you


    pervert!"


    When Austin noticed her covering her eyes, he said, "Don''t worry, you''re so lucky to see my stuff."


    Freya shouted in anger, "Don''t think too highly of yourself! No, I''d rather not see that."


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    "I''m very confident in that." Austinughed as he folded his arm.


    Freya had had enough of talking about it with him, so she made a stop motion. "Stop! That''s


    enough of this conversation. I''m sorry I bought the wrong pajamas. You''re free to sleep in my room


    tonight! I''ll change the sheets tomorrow."


    Austin was irritated by her attitude once more after hearing her words. "You think I''ll make your


    sheets dirty, don''t you?"


    Freya looked up and noticed that he was looking at her with a wary expression, as if he were a


    dangerous beast. She thought, "I''ll be screwed If I dare to say what I really think!"


    "My sheets are dirty because I haven''t washed them in a long time. I''ll wash it tomorrow." Freya


    exined.


    Instead of satisfying Austin, her exnation made him more aware of the fact that she genuinely


    thought his sheets were dirty.

 Chapter 54 Couldnt Sleep Because of Her

    Chapter 54 Couldn''t Sleep Because of Her


    Chapter 54 Couldn''t Sleep Because of Her


    "It''s gettingte. Don''t you want to go to sleep?" Freya asked Austin. She was so tired that she just


    wanted to take a shower and go to bed.


    Freya exhaled a sigh of relief as Austin made his way into her room after he made a grunt. Austin


    struck her as a typical rich kid, entric and difficult to get along with.


    "Living with him must be draining," she thought.


    Freya recalled Austin telling Daniel earlier that he had only slept with one woman in his life, but she


    was skeptical about that.


    Freya had earlier left her nightgown on the balcony because she couldn''t get into her room. She


    went to the balcony to get her nightgown before entering the bathroom to shower.


    She took a quick shower because she felt uneasy with a man in the house. Her nightgown wasn''t


    anything fancy, so she wasn''t embarrassed by the possibility of him seeing her in it.


    Freya chose a cushion as her pillow and then brought a small nket from Daniel''s room. Even


    though she was exhausted, she couldn''t sleep when lying down because she wanted to know


    whether Austin had fallen asleep.


    The thought of him lying in her bed in only his underwear made her feel hot all over her body. "I''d


    better stop imagining that," she thought.


    Austiny on the bed with his head resting on his arm. The lingering scent of Freya on the plush


    mattress beneath him kept him awake and gave rise to wicked fantasies. He licked his lips,


    remembering the vor of her kiss from before.


    Just by lying in the bed she had slept in, he was getting an erection as strong as if he were holding


    her.


    "Damn it! Is she casting a spell on me? Or is this just because she gave birth to my son?"Austin


    thought to himself.


    He realized that both of his guesses were incorrect, and Freya''s attractiveness stemmed solely from


    her own charisma.


    Austin couldn''t sleep because he kept wondering if the woman in the living room was asleep. He


    then sat up angrily and pushed the door open.


    Freya sat up as soon as she heard the door. She turned to face Austin, who was walking toward her


    with only his underwear, and asked, "Hey! What are you doing?"


    "I want some water." Austin took a lovely cup from the table and made his way over to the water


    cooler.


    "That''s my cup!" Freya screamed angrily, feeling vited when he drank from her cup.


    Instead, Austin was adamant about using the cup. He poured himself a ss of water and turned


    around to drink it in front of her.


    Freya couldn''t help but swallow as she watched his sexy throat move. "Why did he have to keep


    making her angry?" she wondered.


    "You seem to be thirsty. Would you like some?" Austin asked, raising an eyebrow.


    "No. I''m not thirsty." Freya replied.


    "Your throat doesn''t feel thirsty, but your body is. I am always here to help you quench your thirst."


    Austin spoke as if he were a skilled salesman.


    Freya couldn''t take it any longer when he made another sexual joke. She gave him a serious look


    and said, "If you say that again, I''m going to kick you out. You should know that not every woman


    will be desperate to sleep with you. I''m not attracted to men."


    "Is this because of your ex-husband?" Austin asked, his eyes narrowing.


    "It''s none of your damn business," Freya said coolly.


    Austin said with a sneer, "You''re right. It''s none of my business. But you better not think of me as


    your asshole ex-husband. He can''t be in the same league as me."


    He came across to her as confident, arrogant, and domineering.


    "All of you men are the same. I''ve got no choice amongst those stinking fish," Freya concluded.


    "You can''t say that about me!" Austin grumbled.


    Freya drew back the nket and sat down. "Go back to your room if you don''t want to listen to me. I


    need to get some sleep."


    The nket was too small to cover her long, white, slim legs, which glistened alluringly on the


    couch.


    Austin realized he was thirsty again, not in his throat, but in his heart.


    "Are you dressed like that just to seduce me?" Austin asked with a smile.


    Freya wore an old-fashioned knee-length nightgown. She pulled the nket down to cover her legs


    but identally showed her chest. What made it worse was that she wasn''t wearing any


    underwear.


    Austin''s height made it easy for him to see her breasts.


    She wasn''t wearing any underwear, but her breasts were quiterge.


    Austin couldn''t help but smile, as if he would benefit greatly.


    "Hey! Which way do your eyes wander? Hurry up and go back to your room. You''re not wee


    here if you don''t leave," Freya crossed her arms over her chest and said angrily.


    "Keep your voice down! You''ll wake Daniel up." Austin grunted and returned to his room.


    When Freya heard the door close, she heaved a sigh of relief as though she had just won a hard-


    fought battle. She copsed to the couch in exhaustion.


    She closed her eyes because she was so sleepy. She desperately wanted to sleep, but she knew


    she had to be alert in case Austin returned.


    Unlike Austin, she had no trouble falling asleep. The warm light from the room''s smallmp


    illuminated his handsome face, which was as delicate and handsome as the best sculptor''s work.


    Few women could say no to his charms, as he exuded attractiveness at every turn.


    Freya was the only woman who did not seem to find him attractive. In fact, he would make love to


    her without hesitation if she wanted to.


    One thing Austin minded was that Freya got married before. He felt irritated whenever he thought


    about it, as if something was getting in his way.


    He was upset as if someone had touched something precious to him.


    Austin couldn''t sleep until after 1 a.m., which annoyed him even more. He was as enraged as a


    dangerous lion.


    He knew he needed to get to bed early because several important meetings were scheduled for the


    next day.


    He pondered for a while how to fall asleep as soon as possible. He narrowed his eyes and cracked


    a grin after some thought.


    He devised a perfect solution.


    Before leaving the room, he figured that Freya must be sleeping because she wouldn''t have trouble


    sleeping because of him. He was unsatisfied to see that, as expected, she was sound asleep on the


    couch.


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    He tossed and turned for her, but she was fast asleep like a pig.


    He knew Freya would have been furious if she had known Austin had called her a pig.


    Austin narrowed his eyes as he approached the couch. Before reaching his arms under Freya''s


    armpit and her knee, he checked on her to make sure she was soundly asleep.


    He carefully lifted her up.


    Freya was sleeping peacefully. Austin was so strong that she had no idea he was gently picking her


    up.


    Freya reacted a little when Austin put her on the bed. Thinking it was Daniel kidding with her, she


    reached to her side and murmured, "Stop! My dear son."


    Austin clenched his teeth in rage when he realized she was referring to him as her son. "This


    woman has a knack for making him angry," he thought.

 Chapter 55 About Daniels Education

    Chapter 55 About Daniel''s Education


    Chapter 55 About Daniel''s Education


    She wrapped her arms around Austin''s neck, and heid down on his side, allowing her to stay in


    that position. The sweet scent of her body made his gaze turn serious and dangerous.


    Austin had previously set the room''s air conditioning to twenty degrees Celsius. Freya frowned and


    huddled into the man''s warm embrace as soon as she felt the cold temperature.


    Austin had wrapped the nket around their bodies so tightly that they were almost touching.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Freya fell asleep snuggled up against his chest, unguarded and rxed like a child. Austin looked


    down at her face. He stopped his wild and erotic thoughts because she was stunningly beautiful in


    her sleep.


    He closed his eyes and gradually felt sleepy, then quickly fell asleep.


    Freya was restless in her sleep and kept shifting around. Austin followed her lead when she rolled


    over in his arms and bent over to sleep. He held her close and put his arms around her waist.


    They slept until the wee hours of the morning.


    Freya woke up instinctively at around seven in the morning because she needed to make breakfast


    for her son. She had trouble breathing before she opened her eyes because something was


    pressing against her chest.


    She wondered, "What is that thing on my body?"


    She blinked her sleepy eyes open and looked down, then noticed a hand pressing against her.


    What shocked her the most was that the hand was holding her breasts.


    Freya was so angry that she almost lost her mind. It took her a moment to realize she spent the


    night in her bedroom. When she turned around, she saw Austin sleeping soundly on his side, just


    as she had expected.


    Freya''s face flushed immediately. She pushed his hand away from her chest roughly and then


    looked herself over thoroughly to see if anything was wrong.


    Austin woke up the second when her hand touched because he was always a light sleeper. He


    couldn''t help but smile when he saw that she kept gasping and panicking from surprise.


    "Good morning." His voice was deep, husky, and full of charm.


    Freya shot him a re and quickly rose to her feet. Exasperated, she stood in front of the bed and


    asked, "When did you carry me to bed? Did you... did you do anything to mest night?"


    Her whole face flushed red.


    Austin raised himself on his elbows, rested his handsome face on his palms, and smiled at her.


    "What do you want me to do to you?"


    Freya became so enraged that she snatched a pillow and threw it at him. "You bastard!"


    Austin easily caught the pillow and set it aside before saying seriously, "Can''t you find out whether


    or not I did anything to you?"


    Freya flushed and frowned as she examined her body. "If I did that to you," Austin grumbled, "you


    wouldn''t be able to get out of bed for the next three days."


    Freya was furious to the point of insanity because she found Austin repulsive.


    She remembered the first time she and Austin had made love and how much it hurt, but she didn''t


    feel that way right now. She bit her lip and said, "You''re not staying here tonight."


    She then went to the bathroom to brush her teeth before making breakfast for Daniel.


    Austin took a deep breath. He was still very sleepy, so hey down on the bed that smelled like her


    and closed his eyes.


    In the room next to Freya''s, Daniel got up. His eyes were drowsy because he had just woken up. He


    blinked hisrge eyes, put on his small slippers, and exited the room.


    The sound of cookinging from the kitchen warmed him. "Mommy..."


    Freya smiled tenderly after seeing her son, although she was still mad at Austin at the time. "Daniel,


    good morning."


    "Morning, Mom. Where has Daddy gone?"


    "He''s still in his room."


    "Mommy, did you really sleep with Daddyst night?" Daniel asked curiously.


    Freya didn''t reply because she shared a bed with him the night before. Although they didn''t do


    anything out of the line, Austin still took advantage of her. She pursed her lips and said, "Go get


    your daddy."


    "Okay!" Daniel smiled and walked away.


    Freya took a deep breath before preparing breakfast for the three of them.


    After pushing open the door to Freya''s room, Daniel noticed his dad was lying in bed, which made


    him happily get onto the bed.


    Austin wrapped his arms around Daniel. The little fellowy quietly beside his daddy, looking at his


    handsome face, and asked, "Daddy, did you sleep wellst night?"


    "No, I didn''t!" Austin replied.


    "Why?"


    "You know the first night effect?"


    "What does that mean?"


    "It means I won''t be able to sleep in a strange bed. So, will you stay in the castle with me tonight?"


    Daniel was very sympathetic to Austin, so he nodded and said, "Yes! I''ll ask Mommy toe back


    there with us."


    "Great!" Austin said as he stroked Daniel''s little head.


    Breakfast was quickly ready. Austin noticed three toothbrushes in the bathroom, onerge, one


    small, and one brand new. He brushed his teeth with therge one.


    Freya set the table with breakfast before asking Daniel to be seated. As Austin entered the dining


    room, she noticed he was dressed the same as the day before. His clothes were so expensive that


    there were even no wrinkles on them. He wore a white silk shirt with slim ck suit pants, making


    him look like an elegant and noble king.


    Freya tried to keep her excitement in check. Deep inside, she knew that Austin''s attractiveness and


    brilliance couldn''t hide the fact that he was aplete jerk.


    She paused for a moment before realizing Austin had carried her into the room the night before


    because she had never previously sleepwalked. She had slept soundly after getting into bed, and


    she had no idea if he had done anything to her, like kissing or touching.


    She was determined to stay away from this dangerous man.


    The three of them were stuffed after having a lot of milk, fried eggs, and noodles.


    "Daniel, I''ll sign you up for kindergarten. The school will begin soon." Freya said to Daniel.


    When Austin heard this, he frowned and asked, "Where will you send him to school?"


    "It''s a bilingual kindergarten in our neighborhood!" Freya responded.


    "No way! My son must receive the best education possible."


    "He''s only three years old." With a frown, Freya said. She didn''t expect much from a three-year-old


    because she just wanted him to be happy.


    However, Austin replied more firmly, "He is my son, so I must decide where he goes to school."

 Chapter 56 I Wont Do Anything To You

    Chapter 56 I Won''t Do Anything To You


    Chapter 56 I Won''t Do Anything To You


    "Okay. Where did you decide to send him to school?" Freya asked, folding her arms to look at him.


    Austin replied, "Royal Kindergarten."


    Royal Kindergarten was the best kindergarten in the city, and it was worth noting that the high-tech


    security measures made it extremely secure. However, the tuition was so high that many wealthy


    families couldn''t afford to send their children there.


    "How much is the tuition there for one semester?" Freya asked with a frown as she decided to pay


    for her son''s tuition.


    "A friend told me that tuition for one semester is over a million dors."


    Freya''s jaw dropped in surprise, but Austin still looked calm. She stammered, her eyes widening in


    surprise, "Over a million dors? That''s out of my price range!"


    "Is it? But my son''s safety is more important to me than money. Come into the room with me,"


    Austin said, raising an eyebrow, "I''d like to speak with you about something."


    Knowing his father and mother were about to have a private conversation again, Daniel said, "You


    can talk here. I''m going to my room now."


    "Thank you!" Austin smiled brightly as he petted Daniel''s little head.


    With a serious expression, Austin told Freya after Daniel had left, "My family''s situation is a bit


    special. Daniel is my son, which means he is also always in danger. He can''t go to a regr school


    because he must attend a top-notch school with safety measures."


    Freya blinked in surprise. She had never given safety much thought because she was just an


    ordinary person.


    "Daniel has to attend that school? But I don''t have enough money to pay for that." Freya said with a


    frown.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be responsible for my son''s safety and education. By the way, the security


    measures in your apartment are not enough. You have to move." Austin said, his face was solemn.


    Freya raised her eyebrows and asked, "What? Where should I move to?"


    "There are some nice apartmentplexes close to your office, and I decided to buy you a ce


    there. It''s officially your and Daniel''s new home."


    "How much does an apartment cost over there?" Freya asked, biting her lower lip. She reasoned


    that if she had to move, she should pay for the house herself because she had some money saved


    up. She didn''t want him to pay for her apartment, after all.


    "The apartment is about 200 square meters and worth ten million dors." He replied.


    Freya was once again ovee with frustration. She could never have considered buying a ten-


    million-dor apartment with her meager savings.


    "Do we really have to move?" Freya became nervous because she was concerned about Daniel''s


    safety.


    "That''s right. You''re wee to stay with me if you don''t want to move. You can feel most secure


    there." Austin replied. He felt much better once he realized she was concerned about Daniel''s


    safety.


    "I''m not going to live at your house! If you''ve already purchased that apartment, how about you rent


    it to me? How much does a month''s rent cost? I''ll pay you." Freya asked as she didn''t want to get


    involved financially with him.


    Austin recognized her attempt to distance herself from him, so he raised his eyebrows and replied,


    "Sure! The rent is ten thousand dors a month."


    Freya''s sry was insufficient to cover the rent for such an expensive apartment, so she couldn''t


    help but be upset.


    "But... I..." Freya feltpelled to exin to him her financial predicament.


    "Don''t worry about it, Freya. I''ll give you a free rental. I bought this apartment for my son, but you


    can also live there." Austin cut her off and stood up, saying, "I have to go to the office. Are you


    going to work now? I can drop you off on the way."


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Freya waved her hand and said, "No, thanks!" because she had be the subject of much office


    gossip after taking a ride in his car. "I''ll take my colleague''s car to work," she exined.


    Austin asked with a frown, "Is your co-worker a guy or a woman?"


    "A woman. What''s wrong?" Freya asked.


    "Nothing! Daniel will be staying with me tonight at my house."


    "No way!"


    "Are you sure you want him to stay in your house with absolutely no security measures?"


    Freya couldn''t stop picturing the scary scenes in those crime movies after hearing what he had just


    said. She eximed after taking a deep breath, "Fine! But I won''t live there until you agree on the


    three things I mentioned earlier."


    Austin had forgotten what the three conditions she mentioned were. He grunted lightly and said,


    "There''s only one thing I can guarantee. I''ll never do anything to you without your consent."


    Freya asked skeptically, "Really? You''re not lying to me, are you?"


    Austin rose to his feet, and the sight of his towering frame made it difficult for her to breathe. "But if


    you get into my bed on your own, I can''t be sure I won''t do anything to you," he said, staring at her.


    "Don''t worry, that will never happen," Freya assured him.


    "No, I don''t believe you," Austin grunted lightly as if he were the one who would be the victim.


    Freya stared resignedly at Austin, who left Daniel in his arms.


    Freya then asked Linda to pick her up. Linda was also leaving, so the two agreed to meet at the


    garage door.


    Amber had a sumptuous breakfast in her huge mansion in a posh neighborhood north of the city.


    Edgar, who was about to go to work, made his way from the second to the first floor.


    Amber smiled and approached him, wrapping her arms around his neck. "Honey, how about you


    have breakfast at home before you go?" she suggested.


    "No, thanks. I''m in a rush. I''ll eat breakfast at work." Edgar said, pushing her away because he was


    eager to leave.


    Amber followed him forward with a sad expression on her face. "I''ll meet you at the office at noon,


    Edgar. Shall we have lunch together?"


    "Maybe. I''ll probably have lunch with a client at noon." Edgar smiled back at her as reassurance,


    "How about we have dinner together?"


    Amber took a step forward and wrapped her arms around his neck, kissing him on the cheek.


    "Edgar, say you love me!"


    "I love you, sweetie." With a nk expression on his face, Edgar said.


    "I love you too, honey." Amber, however, smiled a happy, sweet smile. After kissing him, she let go


    of him and walked him to his car.


    Amber sighed as she watched Edgar''s car pull away, and her expression gradually turned confused.


    She and Edgar were deeply in love for the first two years of their marriage and spent every day


    together. However, as his career progressed, he spent less time at home and more time at work.


    He rarely had time for her these years. She made him breakfast this morning, but he was so rushed


    to work that he had to eat at the office. In addition, he often returned home after dark because he


    had to have dinner with his clients.


    Amber made a lot of effort to keep their love alive, but she could tell that it was fading. Amber bit her


    red lips because she knew she was in a crisis. She believed she had to keep her husband from


    being stolen away by other women.


    Freya, who had just recently moved back to the city, was the first woman Amber thought of. Amber


    had to admit that Freya was no longer the clueless girl she had been four years before but had


    be an independent, capable, beautiful woman who exuded irresistible charm.

 Chapter 57 Go to the Campbell Mansion

    Chapter 57 Go to the Campbell Mansion


    Chapter 57 Go to the Campbell Mansion


    She had a child, which surprised Amber a lot. However, it wasn''t bad for her, since a divorced


    woman with a child was less attractive to men.


    Nevertheless, was the rumor about Austin and her in herpany real?


    If so, Austin was a bad judge of her character, or Freya hid her true color so well that Austin was


    cheated by her and didn''t know she had a child.


    Even Amber was attracted by Austin. Once Freya got a chance to be his girlfriend, she


    wouldn''t give it up.


    However, Austin refused her.


    Amber''s wedding anniversary was at the end of the month and she had handed over the design


    draft to a foreign diamondpany. It had already given a response and the ring would be finished


    and sent back to her in ten days.


    She would try her best to show her love by letting her diamond ring representing love be in the


    headlines of all major newspapers. Thus, Freya could see how happy she was.


    Edgar drove towards the Dawson Group. In the car, he received a call from his assistant. "Hey, Mr.


    Dawson, I searched all the three-star and above hotels in the city ording to your request, but I


    couldn''t find Ms. Brooks'' check-in information."


    Edgar was slightly taken aback. Couldn''t she even afford a hotel above three stars?


    Because of the sympathy he felt for Freya, he subconsciously thought of her difficulties, but soon he


    recalled she drove a sports car worth millions of dors. So, could it be that she lived in a man''s


    house?


    Thinking of this, Edgar couldn''t help but feel sullen. Freya used to be his ex-wife. Although he never


    had sex with her, their wedding was real. They swore to love each other forever, but now she was


    with another man, which made him unhappy.


    Actually, Edgar regretted not sleeping with her after marrying her. At least, he would feel better.


    "Mr. Dawson, should I continue to check for that?"


    "No," Edgar replied coldly.


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    After hanging up, he recalled the encounter with Freya at the hotel. She was wearing a white shirt


    and ck skirt, her hair was tied up, and her clean appearance without makeup surprised him.


    As a businessman these years, he had seen too many women with heavy make-up, and he had


    gotten tired of seeing them. Therefore, Freya looked particrly attractive.


    Thinking about it, Edgar only felt more regretful, but he didn''t know that Freya would not have


    behaved in this way without his betrayal and hurt.


    Austin carried Daniel all the way up from the electric building in the parking lot. When he stepped off


    the elevator, he looked so kind since he was tall and had a handsome little boy in his arms.


    The little guy was obedient. When he saw the passing staff, he would show a charming smile. The


    president wouldn''t smile in this way, so seeing the miniature handsome young master with such a


    bright smile was a special favor for the personnel.


    Austin opened the door of his office, put the little guy on the sofa, and said, "If you want to eat


    something, go find Ms. Romero."


    "I''m not hungry, Daddy. Just handle your work and give me your IPAD."


    "What are you going to do," Austin asked. "Learn to read! I found that there are still many words that


    I can''t understand!" The little guy looked like he wanted to learn.


    Austin curled his lips and smiled, "My son is so excellent!"


    He handed the IPAD to his son who wore earplugs and learned to read quietly on the sofa.


    Austin gave a smile. At this moment, his phone rang. He picked it up and saw a name, which made


    him stressed. "Grandpa."


    "Bring the kid home and I''m gonna see him," the old man said seriously.


    Austin was a little upset. Before he reported it to his grandpa, the old man had known the kid.


    "Alright, I will bring him home at noon," Austin replied.


    Bruce added, "Only the kid."


    That meant he was reluctant to see the kid''s mother now.


    Austin answered, "OK, get it."


    After hanging up, he looked at the little guy who learned to read on the IPAD and sighed. Then, he


    walked toward him. The little boy took off the earplugs and looked up at him.


    "Daniel, how about seeing a man with me at noon?"


    "Who is the man?" the little boy asked curiously while blinking.


    Austin smiled, "Your great grandfather."


    "Great grandfather. Is he my grandfather?" The little boy couldn''t distinguish between the two.


    "No. He is your grandfather''s dad. He is my grandfather," Austin exined patiently.


    "Wow! He must be too old!"


    "Yeah. He is nearly 86 years old."


    The little boy widened his eyes. "He must have a white beard, right?"


    "You will like him. And I guess he will like you as well." Austin was confident that his son was so


    cute that Bruce would love him.


    "Yeah. I want to see great grandfather."


    Freya''s work required her to be patient. Once she was busy with her work, she forgot everything.


    After finishing the sketching part of a draft, she nced at the time in the lower right corner of the


    computer and couldn''t help but fix her hair before her forehead.


    It was 12:00. Now that her son didn''t call her, he must have lunch with Austin.


    However, she didn''t know her son was in Austin''s car and went to the Campbell Mansion.


    The mansion was located in the west area. It was a century-old mansion that looked low-key and


    noble. Even the government had to circumvent the rules for thend nning of this area and dared


    not step into this nning area. Instead, a lot of high-end vis had been built in the surrounding


    area, and the prices were so expensive.


    Austin''s car slowly drove into the gate of the Campbell Mansion. The butler, in his early sixties, had


    already led two servants to greet him. When the car door opened, Austin stepped down with a little


    boy.


    When the butler saw the child''s appearance, he couldn''t help being shocked. The boy was definitely


    the child of the Campbell family.


    He looked exactly like Austin when he was a child!


    "Master, this way please." The butler respectfully made a gesture of invitation.


    Afraid that the little guy would be timid, Austin bent down and hugged him in his arms. However, the


    little boy didn''t feel scared at all. He looked left and right with his big eyes and sat calmly in his


    daddy''s strong arms.

 Chapter 58 Bruces Decision

    Chapter 58 Bruce''s Decision


    Chapter 58 Bruce''s Decision


    In the hall, Bruce was sitting on a high-grade mahogany chair, wearing a pair of gold-rimmed


    presbyopic sses, with a trimmed beard. Although he was 86 years old, he looked like he was in


    his early sixties. His eyes made him look powerful.


    But when he saw a big guy and a small figure walking in, his eyes behind the sses widened


    instantly. He raised his eye sockets with his hands and carefully looked at the little boy. Was he the


    child?


    "Grandpa." Austin sat beside him with a smile and then put down the little guy in his arms. The little


    boy looked at the old man curiously.


    Seeing his son was so calm, Austin couldn''t help but smile, "Daniel, say hello to great grandpa."


    "Hello, great grandpa." The childish and clear voice was very pleasant.


    Bruce stretched out his hand a little excitedly and pulled the little guy in front of him. He held his eye


    sockets with one hand and looked at the little guy carefully.


    "He looked much like Austin when he was a child. He really is a child of our family." The old man


    immediately burst intoughter and said to Austin with a serious face, "How do you exin it? Why


    was the child of our family on the tramp?"


    The little guy blinked, feeling that his great-grandfather was scolding his father, so he couldn''t help


    begging, "Great-grandfather, don''t scold my father please!"


    "I''m not scolding him but ming him. Why did you leave the little boy behind?" Bruce exined


    with a gentle expression.


    However, the little guy was still young and Bruce''s words were likely to cause ambiguity, so it was


    difficult for him to understand the words for a while. Then, he asked a little strangely, "Why did you


    say that my father left me behind? I''m in front of him!"


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Both Bruce and Austin were amused by the little boy.


    Seeing this, the little boyughed, then threw himself into the arms of the old man, raised his head,


    and looked at his white beard. "Great-grandpa, your beard is so long! Can I touch it?"


    It had been a long time since Bruce hugged such a small child. So, he stretched out his hand to hug


    the boy, but Austin couldn''t help but worry, "Grandpa, don''t hug him."


    "What? Can''t I hold my great-grandson?" After finishing, Bruce looked at the little guy in his arms


    lovingly. Austin was the one he loved the most since he was a child, so this love was naturally given


    to the little guy.


    Austin didn''t speak anything anymore and felt less stressed than when he was on his way home. It


    seemed that the little guy was so popr.


    "How have you been doing these years? Have you ever been wronged?" Bruce looked at his little


    great-grandson and asked.


    The little guy blinked, nodded, and said, "Mummy treats me very well."


    Bruce was a bit surprised. Did the boy love her mother so much?


    "Daniel, this uncle will take you around. Daddy will have a few words with your great-grandfather."


    The little guy obediently jumped off Bruce''sp. When Bruce saw the lively child, he just liked him.


    He reached out to help him to prevent him from being hurt.


    The little guy was led by the butler to stroll in the direction of the garden. In the quiet living room, the


    atmosphere became a little dignified again. The old man''s eyes fell on his grandson. "The child''s


    mother was married, right? Wasn''t she divorced when you two fell in love with each other?"


    He was ming his grandson.


    Austin didn''t expect that his grandfather could find out everything about Freya.


    "I was drugged at the time, and I met her in a hotel when I was insane. That''s why I had the child,"


    Austin calmly exined. He was convinced his grandfather knew who drugged him.


    "How did you meet this little guy?" Bruce was more curious about this issue. The world was so big


    and it was a coincidence that father and son could meet.


    To be honest, Austin initially thought Freya put the little guy next to him on purpose. Maybe she


    remembered him four years ago and deliberately wanted the child to get close to him so that he


    could get benefits and wealth from him.


    But in theter period of getting along with him, Austinpletely dispelled this idea. This was a


    pure coincidence. Moreover, the little guy could offer him his hair to do the paternity test and dared


    to introduce his mother to him.


    Austin was also a little scared. If he gave up on the decision to test the DNA, then he and this son


    would be separated for the rest of their lives.


    Fortunately, he made the right decision.


    After hearing this, Bruce was also full of admiration for the little guy. "I didn''t expect that the child of


    our family would be so smart. He is only three years old and has such a mind."


    After finishing, he frowned and thought for a while before asking, "Is the child dependent on his


    mother?"


    "Daniel was brought up by Freya. Of course, he is dependent on her."


    "If we raise the kid in our family, what will her opinions be?" Bruce asked quietly.


    Of course, Austin was aware of Bruce''s n. This was the same idea he had when he learned of


    the child''s existence. He wanted to bring the child back to his family and sever his ties with his


    mother. But at this moment, his thoughts had changed. He pleaded earnestly, "Grandpa, Daniel is


    still too young to live separately from his mother, so can we dy this matter for a few years?"


    "It is precisely because he is too young that it is easier to separate his mother and him. It will be


    even more difficult if he grows up." Bruce sighed, "You tell his mother that we will treat her well since


    she has your son."


    Austin couldn''t tell his grandpa that Freya didn''t want money but her son. Otherwise, his grandpa


    would take such ruthless methods that Freya would not be able to bear them.


    Austin thought for a while and pleaded in a deep voice, "Grandpa, let Daniel and his mother live


    with me for a year. I want to transfer Daniel''s dependence on her to me, so he will return to our


    family easily. Although Daniel is only three years old, he is more sensible and smarter than ordinary


    children. If he knows that we sever his ties with his mother, I am afraid that there will be shadows in


    his life and he will hate us."


    Bruce squinted his eyes and thought for a while, then nodded and said, "That''s fine, but you have to


    remember that you are not allowed to get entangled with the child''s mother. After one year, give her


    a sum of money so that she will voluntarily give up the custody of the child and break the


    rtionship with him!"

 Chapter 59 An Invitation Card

    Chapter 59 An Invitation Card


    Chapter 59 An Invitation Card


    Austin gritted his teeth. From the perspective of the Campbell family, what his grandpa did was


    right, but from Freya''s perspective, it was very cruel.


    "Austin, you are now the master of the Campbell family. In the future, your wife will not be a


    divorced woman with an unknown background. Especially, her ex-husband is from the Dawson


    family." Speaking of the Dawson family, Bruce became so angry.


    "Grandpa, half a century has passed since the enmity between you and the Lu family. Why do you


    still remember it?" Austin said. Although he didn''t know much about the affairs between Grandpa


    and the Dawson family, he could identify that Grandpa didn''t seem to have a good impression of the


    family.


    "In short, I don''t like the Dawson family. The child''s mother married someone from the family, so I


    don''t like it even more. I know you are getting closer to the woman now. You''d better be careful.


    Don''t step over the line," Bruce said stubbornly.


    Austin nodded calmly, "I will keep it in mind."


    "I like this child. He looks so much like you when you were young. His eyebrows and facial features


    are the same as yours." When Bruce talked about the little guy, he became gentle and charitable


    again.


    "The child''s eyes are not like mine, but like her mother," Austin retorted.


    The old man red at him, picked up the crutches, and got up. "I''ll take a look at this little guy. Go to


    the kitchen and ask the cook to do what the little guy likes."


    "Just ask the butler to bring him here if you want to see him." Austin got up to help him.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll go by myself." After finishing, he walked out energetically while leaning on the


    cane with his hands behind his back.


    Austin followed him, walked into the kitchen, and ordered the dishes to be light.


    After finishing the order, he sat on the sofa and was lost in thought.


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    In the garden, the little guy found a beautiful Shiba Inu, which is the old man''s pet. Unexpectedly,


    this Shiba Inu had human nature, identified the little guy as a member of the Campbell family, and


    yed ball with him on the grass.


    "This kid is full of energy and has such a good time with Eddie." Bruce praised him.


    "Mr. Campbell, this child is really good-looking. He will grow up to be an excellent young master!"


    the butler eximed.


    Bruce felt a little regretful. He wouldn''t see how this little guy grew up, but it was lucky for him to


    have such a cute and smart great-grandson.


    After lunch, Freya stood in front of thepany''s floor-to-ceiling windows with a cup of coffee, and


    couldn''t help but look at the towering building opposite, imagining that her son was there. She


    pursed her lips and smiled, and the soft light in her eyes bloomed.


    She had considered Austin''s proposal. In fact, living with him was the best for the child''s safety. It


    seemed that her small house could only be left empty. She regarded her son as more important


    than her life. How could she disregard her son''s safety just because she hated Austin?


    Thinking of this, Freya immediately sat in front of theputer and tapped the keyboard a few


    times with her slender fingers to search for information about the Campbell family.


    She could only find a little information. There were only two pages of knowledge about the family on


    the Inte. Freya was surprised. She clicked on a piece of news published three or four years ago.


    The brief description only mentioned that the Campbell family was about to start a session war.


    Freya clicked on another webpage, where a blogger said he couldn''t estimate how huge the budget


    of Austin''s property was.


    She clicked on the first few articles at will and then turned them off with a bit of disappointment. It


    turned out that the Campbell family controlled the news so tightly, which was somewhat in line with


    Austin''s domineering personality.


    At this time, Linda knocked on the door of Freya''s room and walked in happily. "Freya, I did


    something good for you."


    "What is the good thing?"


    "You''ve always been interested in Francisco''s paintings, right? His works will be shown at a high-


    level art tour dinner in our city tonight. Coincidentally, I was invited, but I don''t have time, so I


    changed the invitation card to yours."


    Freya looked at her in surprise. "Why don''t you go to see his works? It''s an exciting opportunity!"


    "I have been in the industry for twenty years, so I am not interested in this kind of banquet, but it will


    be beneficial for you to participate more."


    Freya was eager to join in such banquets because she was too young and often had limitations in


    design. She needed to keep finding inspiration in this kind of art exhibition.


    "Thank you," Freya said excitedly while holding the invitation card.


    "You''re wee. Make arrangements for your son and then have a good night!" Linda said with a


    smile.


    Freya took a look at the invitation card and found it was quite high-level. The works on disy were


    definitely top-notch at home and abroad. She couldn''t wait to go to see them.


    She nced at the clock and it was past three o''clock. She should call Austin in advance and ask


    him to take her son back tonight. If it was toote, she would go to her little house directly.


    She dialed the number she had saved.


    "Hello!" Here came a deep and charming male voice.


    "Austin, is my son with you?" Freya asked.


    "Yes. What''s the matter?" Austin''s voice was visibly tense.


    Freya didn''t think too much about it but pleaded, "Will you stay with Daniel tonight? I have a


    personal matter to deal with, so I may not go to your house."


    "A personal matter? What is it?" The man became cold immediately.


    "I''m going to participate in an art exhibition and it may be toote after it ends, so I won''t go back to


    your house but stay at my own house," she said.


    Austin kept silent for a few seconds and answered, "Yeah."


    Freya was stunned for a while after Austin hung up. How could he agree?


    Damn it. She hadn''t said a word to her baby yet! How could he hang up?


    Freya put away her phone and began to miss her son.


    In the hall of the Campbell Mansion, Austin dialed a number with a sullen expression. "Help me find


    out where the art exhibition is being held. I want an invitation card."


    Soon, Ynda answered, "The banquet will be held in Time Towel at six o''clock tonight. However, it


    is just a small-scale art exchange banquet and cannot match your position. So, it is inconvenient for


    you to join in."


    "What time can I enter?"


    "At six o''clock."


    "Get the invitation card for me and wait for me at the entrance of the banquet at 6:30 in the


    evening." Austin finished the order and hung up.

 Chapter 60 Austin Shows up

    Chapter 60 Austin Shows up


    Chapter 60 Austin Shows up


    At that moment, a small figure ran inside the room with a big dog. The two rushed towards Austin


    and he hugged the little boy. Eddie jumped onto the sofa and rested its big head on Austin''s


    shoulder.


    Austin stretched out his hand tofort Eddie. Looking at the little guy''s face covered with sweat,


    Austin knew his son obviously had a great time. "Daddy, Eddie is so cute! I like it so much."


    Eddie shouted happily. At this moment, the butler supported Bruce toe in and Eddie jumped off


    the sofa to wee the old master.


    "This little guy is so energetic. I can''t keep up with him because I''m too old." Bruce didn''t know that


    he was too old to walk until he tried walking with Daniel.


    "Daniel, could you have dinner with your great-grandfather tonight? I have something to deal with,


    and I''ll pick you upter." Austin discussed this with his son.


    The little guy blinked and nodded obediently, "Okay, Daddy. Can you take Mommy home with you?"


    Austin pursed his lips and smiled, "Okay!"


    The old man beside him frowned. It seemed that the child was indeed dependent on his mother.


    Then, Bruce went to take a nap and Austin took the little guy to a nearby amusement park. Since


    they lived in an upscale residential area, he also brought bodyguards and had a great time with the


    little guy.


    The little boy was only three years old, but he could go down the slide with four or five kids.


    Freya kept working in the office for a while. Then, she looked up and found it was five o''clock. She


    had to prepare for the entrance at six o''clock. Freya went to Linda''s office and knocked on the door.


    "Linda, could I leave work earlier?"


    "Are you going to the art exhibition?"


    "Yeah."


    "In this outfit?"


    "Yes!"


    "I bet you''re going to be regarded as a waitress! I know the owner of a dress shop. Let''s rent one


    from her!" Linda said kindly.


    Freya seldom participated in such activities and didn''t know the rules at all. When Linda came out,


    she hugged her and said with a smile, "Linda, you are so kind to me. How can I repay you?"


    "Your best design draft is the best reward." Lindaughed and went out of thepany with her.


    The dress shop Linda mentioned was in a shopping mall not far from thepany. Although the


    shop was not big, the evening dresses inside were unique and stunning. It cost more than 200


    dors to rent a set here, but Freya thought it was worth it because the value of the dinner party


    could not be measured by money.


    For those who relied on inspiration to work, even a trace of inspiration could be very precious, as it


    might give birth to a masterpiece.


    Linda picked out a blue suspender evening dress for her. Freya rarely wore such a revealing


    evening dress, so it was a bit embarrassing, but she was surprised it suited her very well. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    "Wow! Miss, you have such a good figure, and your skin is so fair. This evening dress is one of a


    kind. Most people can''t wear it if their waists are not thin enough." The female boss also said in


    admiration.


    The chest part of the dress was designed as a medium V and was not too revealing. What


    embarrassed her a little was the design of the back part, which was bound by a few thin cross


    straps. Her lower back would be exposed, which might be too much for her.


    "Let the boss blow your hair and you can go with your flowing hair tonight! I promise there will be no


    problem." Linda envied her very much. It was so excellent to be young!


    "Yes, we will help you blow your hair and make you up. Since you are our regr customer, we will


    give you extra services." The female boss knew how to satisfy her customers.


    Freya finally agreed. The female boss blew her long hair into big waves, and specially made her two


    strands of hair on both ends of her forehead elegant and sexy, perfectly outlining her oval face.


    After the hair was blown and the light make-up was done, the female boss couldn''t help but praise


    again, "Miss, you are really prettier than any celebrity I''ve ever seen!"


    This made Freya feel shy. In recent years, she had never cared about her appearance, but with her


    son, she was really happy every day.


    "Okay, I''ll send you to the banquet site. Just return the dress within three days. When youe


    back, I ask one of my friends to pick you up," Linda said.


    Freya was grateful to her.


    At around 5:50 pm, Freya arrived at the banquet site. Austin might think it was a small banquet, but


    ordinary people like Freya believed it was a super luxurious andrge-scale one.


    After swiping the invitation card at the door, Freya slowly walked into the magnificent hall with


    golden walls and saw hundreds of works on disy. She nced at the clothes of the waitresses,


    which were white shirts and ck shorts. However, the female guests were all wearing charming


    and elegant evening dresses, holding a ss of champagne, and admiring the paintings with a


    leisurely look.


    She was grateful for Linda''s foresight. Otherwise, if she came here in a suit, she would be like a


    waitress.


    "Miss, what would you like to drink?" A young waitress stepped forward and asked.


    "Champagne, thank you!" Freya pursed her lips and smiled.


    Holding a ss of champagne in her hand, Freya began to find a painting and slowly admired it.


    Appreciating art was such an enjoyment. Drawing endless inspiration from the artwork, She felt


    rxed and fulfilled.


    When she was admiring the painting, she didn''t know her figure had attracted lots of men''s


    attention. Some photographers pointed their lenses at her and took pictures of her beautiful and


    elegant back, while some young men wanted to take the opportunity to know her.


    Although watching an art exhibition was a kind of artistic enjoyment, for artists, all beautiful things


    were enjoyable, so Freya''s beauty made them want to get closer.


    When Freya was looking at a painting, a tall and handsome young man walked up behind her. He


    commented on the painting she was looking at, "The characteristic of this painting is that there is


    randomness between simrity and dissimrity. It seems that the painter is an unrestrained


    person."


    Freya answered him naturally, "It''s an early painting by Francisco, and the artistic conception is very


    beautiful."


    As Freya talked to him, the man couldn''t help feeling overjoyed. "It seems that you have a thorough


    understanding of paintings."


    "They have something to do with my profession, so I will pay more attention to them." Freya pursed


    her lips and smiled elegantly.


    "I don''t know much about this. I wonder if you would like me to apany you to appreciate the


    painting?" The man immediately wanted to get closer to her.


    But at this time, a cold male voice sounded from behind him. "No way."

 Chapter 61 Leave Me Alone Please

    Chapter 61 Leave Me Alone Please


    Chapter 61 Leave Me Alone Please


    Hearing this voice, Freya turned her head suddenly.


    Austin was already standing behind her with a sullen face.


    Freya widened her eyes slightly. Why was he here?


    The man obviously didn''t know Austin, but he was afraid of his arrogance, so he smiled and


    hurriedly left.


    Austin squinted his eyes and sneered, "You are good at flirting with men, right?"


    Freya was speechless, then frowned, and said, "Where''s Daniel? Why aren''t you with him?"


    "Daniel is having dinner at my grandpa''s house. Don''t worry," Austin responded lightly.


    Freya was startled. Why was Daniel at his grandfather''s house? Did he meet Bruce?"


    "What are you doing here?" Freya felt strange because it couldn''t be a coincidence in such a big


    city!"


    "Are you the only one invited? Can''t I be invited?" Austin didn''t want to tell her that he came here on


    his own initiative, lest she get toocent.


    Hearing his offensive tone, Freya curled her lips and said, "Got it!" Then, she ignored him and


    continued to move on to the next painting.


    Austin''s eyes narrowed slightly and he felt unhappy. How could this woman only react like this?


    Austin took a ss of red wine from the waiter next to him and walked to her side. He was not


    interested in painting but in her.


    The royal blue evening dress seemed to suit her better than the suit. Although the dress did not look


    like a top-notch design, Freya had a good figure. She was slender and her skin was fair, which


    made her look like a crystal porcin doll.


    Freya was admiring the painting, but she felt ufortable when Austin was staring at her all the


    time.


    Freya angrily turned her head to re at the man who harassed her. "Please don''t stare at me all


    the time!"


    "Do you want to flirt with a new guy here by dressing like this?" Austin couldn''t help but ask.


    Freya felt his question was so boring. She dressed like this only because the clothes were just for


    this asion rather than for meeting a new man. However, she didn''t want to exin, so she raised


    her eyebrows and responded, "Yes! What''s wrong!"


    Austin immediately turned sullen, sped her slender arm with one of his big palms, and said while


    gritting his teeth, "How dare you! As the mother of my son, you can''t date other men. Otherwise,


    you will be at your own risk."


    Freya couldn''t help being taken aback by this man''s vicious look. Couldn''t he recognize she sulked?


    She pulled out her arm forcefully and said a little angrily, "I''m just here to appreciate the paintings.


    Can you leave me alone?"


    Austin stared at her coldly with narrowed eyes, without speaking.


    Freya nced at him and was about to go to another corridor. As soon as she left, Austin followed


    her like her shadow.


    Freya stopped, turned to look at him, and said helplessly, "Do you have to follow me?"


    "I just appreciate the paintings I like. I didn''t follow you," Austin said proudly.


    But he was obviously following her! Freya didn''t want him to ruin such a good art exhibition, so she


    could only bear down and watch the paintings carefully.


    There was a small spotlight on top of each painting. When Freya raised her face to admire the


    paintings, the light just shrouded her face, making her more charming.


    Austin gazed at her face and was stunned for a moment. He had seen all kinds of beauties, but


    none of them caught his attention. However, this woman seemed to have the magic power to hold


    him and he couldn''t move his eyes away.


    Freya''s big eyes were clear and flowed like jewels soaked in water. She looked at the paintings for a


    while, and then squinted at the man beside her, with a trace of disgust in her eyes.


    Every time she nced at Austin disdainfully, his expression became gloomy. Did this woman think


    he was in the way?


    This was definitely the first time Austin had ever been treated disdainfully since he was a child. How


    dared she ignore him!


    Linda made a call at home to a male friend of hers, who happened to be at the art exhibition. Linda


    nned to ask him to send Freya home at night.


    She sent a photo to the friend, asking him to find Freya so that he couldmunicate with her


    about sending her home at night.


    This male friend was an art lover in his early thirties. Such a mature man had achieved sess in


    his career. When he saw the photo sent by Linda, he was moved.


    Unexpectedly, he had the honor to send such a beautiful girl home tonight.


    So, he started looking for Freya.


    The paintings in the corridor were about sexy women. Freya turned around and walked into this


    corridor. When she saw a painting there, she was shocked.


    It was about naked women.


    Freya nced at the man behind her, only to find that he had also followed in. Moreover, his gaze


    moved away from her andnded on the painting. Freya secretly sneered and thought all men liked


    naked women.


    Austin took a few nces and felt so calm. Then, he said, "Her figure was not as good as yours."


    Freya was stunned. How could he say this in public?


    "Yours are bigger," he added.


    Freya was going crazy. Did he mean her boobs? Could he pay attention to the paintings rather than


    her?


    At this moment, several appreciators beside him obviously heard what he said and looked back at


    Freya in astonishment, which made her blush.


    "I''m going to the bathroom." Freya didn''t want to stay with him.


    Austin didn''t follow her anymore, but folded his arms and admired the paintings in this corridor. He


    didn''t care about the naked women but always recalled Freya''s figure. Afterparing those with


    hers, he believed Freya''s figure was perfect.


    When Freya was walking out of the bathroom, Linda''s male friend Leo Jones happened to meet her.


    "You are Ms. Brooks, right? My name is Leo Jones, and I''m Linda''s friend," Leo said to her with a


    smile.


    When she heard that he was Linda''s friend, Freya became enthusiastic. "Yeah, I''m Freya."


    "You are as beautiful as your name. Have you had dinner? The buffet here is quite delicious."


    "No, I haven''t," Freya answered.


    "Let''s have dinner together! Linda asked me to take you home tonight. I think it''s good for us to get


    to know each other," Leo said politely.


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Freya looked up and didn''t see Austin. She thought this was Linda''s friend and should behave


    politely, so she nodded and said, "Okay! I just happen to be a little hungry."

 Chapter 62 How Dare You Meet Another Man

    Chapter 62 How Dare You Meet Another Man


    Chapter 62 How Dare You Meet Another Man


    Freya and Leo went to a cafeteria. After a while, Austin stepped out of the corridor. He squinted at


    the bathroom, waiting for Freya toe out.


    Austin was holding a ss of red wine and leaningzily on the wall arm of the corridor. As the


    spotlights above his head fell on him, he was just like a fascinating prince from aic book.


    Most of the young girls joined the exhibition. When they saw this man, their hearts beat faster and


    they blushed and secretly shouted how handsome the man was.


    After Austin became the master of the Campbell family, the photos of the family were almost


    withdrawn from the Inte. Therefore, everyone only knew Austin''s name and recognized that he


    was very handsome, but they might never see his photos. He wasn''t like some rich second


    generations who often gossiped, for fear that others didn''t know them.


    He was mysterious and low-key.


    "He is so handsome! My God! Where does hee from?"


    "I really want his contact."


    The two girls whispered excitedly as they walked by.


    However, after a minute or two, the man felt helpless and displeased.


    Did it take so long for this woman to use the bathroom?


    Austin waited for a few more minutes. In the end, he guessed that she might havee out to


    avoid him!


    Damn it! How dare this woman avoid him?


    The man seemed to be easily bothered by Freya.


    Austin started to look for her in the hall, but he couldn''t find her after searching around. He squinted


    at the corridor leading to the cafeteria and walked over.


    In the cafeteria, the lighting was romantic and the atmosphere was excellent. The roses on the table


    were arranged as if they were ready for lovers to date.


    Freya and Leo sat by the window with their dinner tes and they had been eating for a while.


    Freya was obviously a little absent-minded since she wondered if Austin would look for her.


    Anyway, they didn''te together, so she didn''t need to worry about him!


    "Ms. Brooks, I believe you must have strong workability."


    "I''m still a neer in the workce. Just so so," Freya answered modestly.


    Leo looked at her with a smile. "In your industry, there are no neers or seniors. Sometimes


    neers can make greater progress. I believe you will be better."


    Freya pursed her lips and smiled, "Thank you for yourpliment."


    At the entrance, a handsome man stepped in. He nced at the restaurant and finally noticed the


    woman who was talking to a man in the window seat. What was worse, she was smiling at the man


    opposite.


    He had been looking for her for more than ten minutes, but she was talking andughing happily


    with another man and having a romantic dinner.


    She said she would not date other men, but she forgot all her words instantly as she turned around.


    Freya raised her smiling eyes slightly and suddenly saw the man walking towards her at the door,


    which made her startled. Why did Austine here?


    When Austin walked over, Leo noticed this powerful man. He was surprised and asked Freya, "Is he


    your friend?"


    Before Freya opened her mouth, Austin said, "She is the mother of my child."


    Leo was taken aback and looked at Freya opposite him in disbelief. "Do you have a child? Are you


    married?"


    "I''m sorry." Freya was a little embarrassed. After apologizing, she got up. Then, her arm was


    grabbed by the man forcefully and she was pulled towards the exit.


    He pinched her wrist so hard that it almost hurt. She couldn''t help crying in pain, "Austin, it hurts.


    Let me go."


    Austin looked at a balcony next to her, which was covered by curtains. With a thought, he pulled her


    behind the curtains.


    Freya''s back was pressed against the wall before her wrists were released. She rubbed her wrists


    that hurt and red at this domineering man. "What are you doing?"


    "I want to ask you what you are doing! Leave me alone and just flirt with another man?" The man


    suddenly pressed her against the wall.


    Freya opened her mouth and wanted to exim, but the man whispered to warn her, "Shout louder


    to attract others'' attention."


    Freya had to give up, blushed, and stretched out her hand to push him. "Austin, leave me alone."


    "If you want a man''s love, I will satisfy you."


    Freya pushed him angrily. "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    However, in the next second, her hands were grabbed by the man and put on the top of her head.


    He whispered in a hoarse voice, "I''m more confident than any other man."


    Freya was about to be crazy with her body pressed tightly. The danger of the man was approaching.


    When she was about to push him away, he kissed her.


    Freya couldn''t avoid this kiss since she was pressed against the wall hard. The moment she tilted


    her head back, she could feel the wall. The man was punishing her with a kiss.


    He just narrowed his eyes, which were like ck holes swallowing her.


    Freya''s breathing was unsteady and her chest heaved violently.


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    At the end of the kiss, the man let go of her first, with his expression full of restraint and


    forbearance.


    This woman was so sexy and attractive.


    Austin let go of her and ordered, "Follow me to pick up our son."


    Freya limply leaned against the wall. She wanted to scold him, only to find that all her strength had


    been taken away by him. She could only feel better if she breathed continuously.


    "I''ll wait for you at the door in ten minutes." After finishing, he opened the curtain and stepped out.


    Freya was so angry that she gritted her teeth fiercely. She wiped the corners of her mouth to avoid


    the kiss, but she was very dizzy.


    Austin went out of the door. Under the dim light, he felt ufortable.


    The kiss had already made him eager to do more with the woman, but he finally gave up, which was


    a kind of torture for a man.


    Freya calmed down on the balcony. She swore that she didn''t want to be with this man anymore,


    but she was going to pick up her son since she couldn''t leave him at the Campbell Mansion.


    She took a few deep breaths. The art exhibition waspletely ruined by this man. Looking at the


    clock, she found it was past eight o''clock.


    She came out with a calm face and saw the man smoking while leaning against the pir beside the


    corridor. The smoke highlighted his perfect features.


    Austin narrowed his eyes and stared at her with a gloomy expression. Then, he inserted the


    cigarette into the cigarette extinguishing table next to him and led her to his car.

 Chapter 63 She Wants Her Son

    Chapter 63 She Wants Her Son


    Chapter 63 She Wants Her Son


    The car Austin drove was a Rolls-Royce, spacious andfortable. Freya opened the car door and


    sat in. Then she turned her face and looked out of the window. She directly ignored Austin.


    While controlling the steering wheel gracefully, Austin was recalling what had happened earlier. He


    was actually a little regretful about what he had done to Freya just now, but he was not good at


    apologizing. Therefore, Austin didn''t even say sorry.


    As a result, the atmosphere in the car all the way was downbeat and silent, making people feel


    repressed.


    Ten minutes before Austin arrived at Campbell Mansion, he called the housekeeper. As he


    exchanged a few words with the person on the phone, his car slowed down. Finally, Austin gave a


    positive answer to the housekeeper and then hung up the phone.


    Freya turned her head to stare at Austin with her bright eyes and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "Daniel is exhausted today and has fallen asleep in my grandfather''s bed. My grandfather wants


    Daniel to sleep in Campbell Mansion tonight."


    Hearing this, Freya immediately became anxious. She refused and said firmly, "No way."


    Knowing what Freya was worried about, Austin frowned and said, "Just let him stay with my


    grandfather for one night."


    "No, I want to take Daniel back," Freya insisted. She didn''t want her son to get too close to the


    Campbell family.


    "Freya, don''t forget that Daniel is a member of the Campbell family, and sooner orter he wille


    back to the Campbell family." Austin wanted Freya to understand the truth earlier so that she would


    probably let Daniel go easily in the future.


    When Freya heard Austin''s words, she immediately became angry. She was so angry that tears


    rolled down her face. She said, "Nonsense! He is my son."


    Austin was shocked. Although the lights in the car were not bright, Freya''s tears were as bright as


    dewdrops, dripping down. Freya stared at Austin with tearful eyes and said, "I don''t care. I want to


    see my son. I want to see him right now."


    Austin gazed at Freya with his narrowed eyes for a few seconds, and a suggestion of distress that


    he hadn''t noticed flickered in his deep eyes. He sighed lightly, picked up the cell phone in the box,


    and dialed the number of Campbell Mansion. The one who answered the phone was the


    housekeeper. He said, "Hello, Mr. Campbell, what else can I do for you?"


    "Tell my grandfather that I''ll pick Daniel up." After speaking, Austin hung up the phone.


    Freya''s tears were still hanging from the corners of her eyes, and a few sparkling tears were also


    hanging from her chin. Austin suddenly wiped her tears on her chin and reproved slightly, "Why are


    you morechrymose than Daniel?"


    Hearing this, Freya turned her face sideways and directly ignored Austin.


    "All right, I will bring Daniel back, and you just wait in the car," Austinforted. Then he thought,


    "Woman''s tears are really terrible, especially this woman''s. Her tears directly made my heart race


    just now."


    Freya wiped her tears and watched Austin drive into a spacious iron gate. Campbell Mansion was


    not a high-rise building, but a traditional house.


    Austin parked the car in front of the house and then got out of the car.


    Austin walked into the hall, said hello to the housekeeper, and went upstairs to the master bedroom.


    Then he saw Bruce sitting on the edge of the bed with his crutches and looking at Daniel, who was


    sleeping, and Bruce seemed to be thinking something. The nearby sofa was surrounded by toys.


    "Grandpa." Austin walked in and called.


    Bruce immediately hushed Austin and said in a low voice, "Don''t bother Daniel."


    "Grandpa, I''m here to take him back. He will cry if he can''t find his mother after waking up at


    midnight," Austin whispered.


    "You don''t say!" Bruce was certainly not willing to let his great-grandson be taken away.


    Austin nodded and lied to Bruce. "He fell asleep because he was exhausted. However, if he wakes


    up and doesn''t see his mother, he will keep crying."


    Bruce looked at Daniel, who was sleeping soundly. Then Bruce had topromise and said, "All


    right! Take him back! But you should often bring him here in the future."


    "OK!" Austin responded and bent over to carry Daniel. Daniel was awakened and rubbed his eyes.


    When he saw Austin holding him, he sobbed in an injured tone, "Where''s Mommy?"


    "She is waiting for you at home," Austinforted.


    As soon as Bruce heard Daniel''s words, he sighed.


    Daniel put his arms around Austin''s neck and seemed to just realize that he had been asleep


    before. No matter how sleepy he was, he didn''t close his eyes.


    "Wave your great-grandfather goodbye," Austin said to Daniel.


    Daniel was out of energy. After gently waving his hand, he snuggled up in Austin''s arms and blinked


    pitifully. Austin carried him out of the house and reached the car.


    Austin opened the car door of the passenger seat and put Daniel in Freya''s arms. When Daniel saw


    Freya, he immediately put his arms around her neck and put his face in her arms. He said,


    "Mommy, you are here too."


    Freya clung to Daniel and was finally relieved. She hugged him and kept kissing him, without a


    word. The only way Freya felt at ease was to kiss her son. Daniel also clung to Freya and rubbed


    her arm with his small face. He pressed his lips, and his big eyes were full of miss.


    As soon as Austin got in the car, he saw the two intimate people. He couldn''t help but envy his son


    and thought maybe only Daniel could make Freya happy!


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Freya stroked Daniel''s head and said, "Good boy, go to sleep!"


    Freya guessed Daniel must have been awakened by the sound. She was afraid he was tired, so


    she told him to continue to sleep.


    Daniel was at ease lying in Freya''s arms and held her cheeks with both hands. He blinked and


    thought, "No one can give me this peace of mind and love except for my mommy."


    Austin looked at this scene with deep eyes and hadplex thoughts.


    Back in the castle, Austin stopped the car and opened the car door of the passenger seat. He was


    about to carry Daniel because Freya had been hugging Daniel all the way, and he was afraid she


    would be tired.


    "I can hold him." Unexpectedly, Freya refused Austin.


    Austin was stunned for a few seconds and then thought, "She even guards against me now, doesn''t


    she?"


    Austin had to turn his body sideways. Daniel had fallen asleep in Freya''s arms a long time ago.


    Although Freya was a little sore in her arms, she insisted on carrying her son upstairs, and she


    directly carried Daniel into her room instead of the master bedroom.


    Austin followed into the room. Frowning, he thought, "Well, for the sake of her crying today, I''ll let


    that slide."


    This evening, Austin tossed and turned and couldn''t fall asleep. He was thinking about too many


    things in his mind, all about Freya and Daniel, but soon he seemed determined about one thing.


    In the other room, Freya didn''t fall asleep immediately. She opened her eyes and looked at Daniel


    without blinking. She thought firmly, " I''ll never part with my son no matter what."


    Early in the morning.


    Freya was in a daze, feeling a little moist on her face. When she opened her eyes, she saw Daniel


    lying on her chest and kissing her!


    Freya hugged Daniel with a smile and felt his kiss make her face wet.


    "Mommy, I love you so much!" Daniel told his love with a smile and then clung on to Freya.

 Chapter 64 Forcibly Carry Her on His Back

    Chapter 64 Forcibly Carry Her on His Back


    Chapter 64 Forcibly Carry Her on His Back


    Freya smiled and hugged Daniel in her arms. She suddenly remembered that today was Saturday


    and she could rx. She nned to be with Daniel all day. She thought, "There is a forest next to


    the vi, and I can take the little guy for a walk."


    "Brush your teeth! Today, I will be with you at home all day."


    "Really?"


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    "Yes, shall we go for a run in the nearby forest?"


    "Okay!" Daniel looked excited.


    When they were abroad, Freya always took Daniel for a run along a park every weekend. After


    returning home, this kind of fun between them was less.


    After the two changed their clothes and went downstairs, it was still early. Freya took Daniel into the


    forest with the fresh air. It was a well-protected small mountain, located not far from the city center.


    Freya thought this mountain maybe already belonged to Austin now.


    Because no one dared toe here to climb the mountain, the mountain was clean and full of


    oxygen. It was definitely a good ce to exercise in the morning.


    Other people couldn''t understand the fun between Freya and Daniel, the tacit understanding


    between them, Freya''s every look of encouragement, and Daniel''s dependence and love for Freya.


    After getting up, Austin went to Freya''s room and knocked on the door, but no one answered after a


    while. Austin turned the door handle directly. Unexpectedly, the door was unlocked, and Freya and


    Daniel were not in the room.


    Austin''s heart skipped a beat, and he immediately became nervous. Austin thought, "Is it possible


    that she has already left with my son?"


    Austin went downstairs and saw his housekeeper Jeremy. Austin asked, "Jeremy, where are Freya


    and Daniel?"


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Campbell. Ms. Brooks took Daniel to walk around in the nearby mountain forest."


    Austin breathed a sigh of relief. He was wearing a gray T-shirt and casual pants. He was also going


    to exercise, so he directly put on his shoes and strode out of the castle.


    Austin nced around and chose the mountain road on the left by intuition. He strode with his


    slender legs, wanting to catch up with Freya and Daniel.


    Freya and Daniel didn''t walk fast, so Austin caught up with them just after a while.


    "Daddy, it''s Daddy!" Daniel discovered Austin first.


    As soon as Freya turned her head, she saw a tall man stepping up from the bottom of the mountain.


    She was slightly stunned and wondered why Austin came.


    With a pair of smiling eyes, Austin looked at Daniel, whose face was flushed, and asked, "Are you


    tired?"


    "Not at all!"


    "Good! Come on, let''s keep going up." After speaking, Austin looked up at Freya''s clear eyes.


    Freya frowned and thought, "Why is he here? It''s a great time only between Daniel and me."


    Austin immediately took Daniel''s hand and walked forward, Freya followed behind, and Daniel


    turned his head back as he walked. "Mommy,e on!"


    Freya understood Daniel''s love for Austin. Even if he had just known that Austin was his father, his


    feeling for Austin was very deep. It was because Daniel had been hoping for a father since he


    realized that others had a father, and he longed for all the love of his parents.


    It was why Freya did not prevent Daniel from contacting and loving Austin. As a mother, she


    shouldn''t own Daniel selfishly but create a healthy growth environment for him.


    Freya walked absent-mindedly. Unexpectedly, there were stairs in front of her, and she missed her


    footing. As a result, she lost her bnce and knelt on one knee on the cement-built ground.


    Freya couldn''t help but let out a low cry because she knelt heavily on the protruding pointed


    surface.


    She was only wearing sports shorts. So her knees were bruised and red, bleeding.


    "Mommy..." Daniel rushed down from above in a hurry.


    Austin also walked down. Freya sat on the stone steps and felt a burning sensation on her injured


    knees.


    Daniel''s eyes immediately turned red. He asked with tearful eyes, "Mommy, does it hurt?"


    "No. It''s just a small wound. I''ll just apply some medicine on it when we get home." Even though


    Freya was in severe pain, she said easily and calmly in front of Daniel, who was crying.


    Austin leaned over, and Daniel shouted to him with pursed lips, "Daddy, Mommy is injured."


    Austin looked at Freya with deep eyes and asked, "Why are you so careless?"


    Freya was a little guilty because she knew she had walked up the steps absent-mindedly just now.


    Austin said to Daniel, who was so anxious that tears had already rolled down, "Daniel, can you go


    down the mountain by yourself?"


    "Yes!"


    "Okay, let''s go!" After Austin finished speaking, he crouched in front of Freya and continued, "Come


    up."


    Freya looked at Austin''s broad back, and her heart skipped a beat. She wondered, "Is he going to


    carry me down the mountain?"


    "Mommy, hurry up! Let Daddy carry you down the mountain," Daniel said to Freya.


    "No, I can walk." Freya didn''t want to ept Austin''s suggestion. Sincest night when he said he


    wanted to leave Daniel in Campbell Mansion, she seemed inexplicably on guard against him.


    As soon as Freya stood up trembling, Austin supported her hips with his strong arms and carried


    her on his back. Freya was taken aback and had to put her arms around his neck. In this way, Freya


    was forcibly carried on Austin''s back.


    "Austin, get me down. I said I could walk," Freya protested while struggling.


    Unexpectedly, Freya was patted on the bottom twice.


    Austin said, "Behave yourself."


    Freya blushed. Daniel walked in front carefully, not realizing Freya was embarrassed behind him.


    Freya didn''t dare to struggle anymore. Austin carried her all the way down the mountain and


    returned to the castle. Jeremy had already taken the medicine box. Freya was sitting on the sofa,


    and both knees were applied the red potion. Fortunately, the wound was not deep.


    "Mommy, we are not going anywhere today. We just stay at home, okay?" Daniel''s heart ached for


    Freya, and he didn''t even want to y anymore.


    Freya was speechless. She didn''t expect to get injured like this early in the morning and make


    Daniel so worried.


    After a while, the breakfast was prepared by the servant, and the three people ate together.


    During breakfast, Austin asked Freya curiously, "What were you thinking about when you walked?"


    "Nothing," Freya said in a muffled voice.


    Obviously, Austin didn''t believe Freya could have a fall. The steps were so big and t, and Freya


    could fall only when she was absent-minded.


    After breakfast, Daniel refused to go upstairs to y with his toys. He just sat next to Freya, staring


    at her wound and hoping it could heal quickly.


    Austin handed each of them an iPad. Freya dly took it. Daniel was watching kids'' songs, while


    Freya was watching the news. And Austin went back to the study to handle his work.


    Freya asked Daniel to watch the iPad for only an hour and go upstairs to y. He was not allowed


    to watch for too long.

 Chapter 65 Ill Definitely Marry You if You Want

    Chapter 65 I''ll Definitely Marry You if You Want


    Chapter 65 I''ll Definitely Marry You if You Want


    Daniel obeyed Freya. An hourter, he ran upstairs and took a remote-controlled airne to y in


    the garden. Freya also didn''t watch the iPad anymore. She walked slowly into the garden to


    apany Daniel.


    A weekend just passed like this.


    Austin stayed at home with Daniel and Freya, and he didn''tpete with Freya for the chance to


    sleep with Daniel at night. Daniel didn''t force them to sleep together anymore. Freya was injured,


    and Daniel didn''t want three people to sleep in one bed to touch her legs.


    In the blink of an eye, Monday arrived. This day was also the time for students to apply for school


    after the summer vacation. It was time for Daniel to go to school.


    On this day, Freya asked Linda for a day off. Austin had already arranged the procedures for Daniel


    to enter the school. Now, Freya apanied Daniel to visit the school.


    The school was not remote but was absolutely amazing. It was like a strong fortress, with a highly


    competitive faculty, top-notch infrastructure, and a good school spirit. No wonder the tuition fee was


    very high.


    But for the rich, the tuition fee was a drop in the bucket. For them, the most important thing was


    their children''s safety and education, especially safety, which was the top priority.


    Freya took a look around and thenpared the kindergarten in themunity. She found this one


    waspletely iparable.


    Daniel didn''t like going to school. He looked around all the way, keeping pouting. Daniel was only


    three years and two months old, and he was already great without crying or making trouble.


    Freya had just seen a few children who were Daniel''s peers all crying with tears and snot.


    Freya stooped down, stared at Daniel tenderly, and exined, "Daniel, every child has to go to


    school. You can learn a lot from school, such as learning knowledge and how to get along with


    people. You can also make a lot of friends."


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    "All right! I''ll do well in school." Daniel was obviously a little unwilling.


    "From now on, I''ll pick you up on time when school is over every day, okay?" Freya promised.


    "Are youing with Daddy?" Daniel asked.


    Austin leaned down and put his arm around Freya''s shoulder. He smiled and agreed, "Yes, I will


    come with your mommy to pick you up from school every day."


    In order tofort Daniel, who was afraid of going to school, Freya had to endure Austin''s hand.


    She smiled and nodded. "Yes, we''lle together."


    Seeing his parents were very much in love, Daniel said okay. Then he opened his short arms and


    hugged both Austin and Freya.


    Because of Daniel''s movement, the two intimately were cheek to cheek suddenly. Freya felt her


    face burning, while Austin enjoyed this very much. Freya''s great scent made Austin greedily take


    two deep breaths.


    "Daddy, Mommy, we''ll be together forever! We''ll never separate! We will love each other," Daniel


    said seriously.


    Daniel''s wish made Freya''s heart skip a beat. She turned to look at Austin next to her and


    happened to meet his meaningful eyes, which were full ofplex feelings that she didn''t


    understand.


    Freya hurriedly turned her head back, and Austin said, "Okay, we will be together forever."


    Austin''s voice was very deep, and his warm breath was like a feather brushing Freya''s ears. His


    words were extremely intimate and powerful for Freya.


    Freya''s breath paused for a second. She thought, "Is this man serious? Or is he lying to Daniel


    again?"


    "OK! Mommy, you have to promise too!" After Daniel heard Austin''s promise, he also wanted


    Freya''s promise.


    Freya really wanted to refuse. She thought, "If we''re together forever, it means that I''m going to


    marry Austin, doesn''t it? But I''m scared of men now."


    "Daniel, your mother has already agreed from the bottom of her heart." Austin knew that Freya was


    thin-skinned and helped her out of a jam.


    Daniel didn''t insist on asking Freya to make a promise. He let go of his arms. At this time, his


    teacher, a woman in her early thirties with rich teaching experience, came over and said, "Daniel,


    you''ll y at school for a day today, okay?"


    Daniel nodded obediently and waved to Austin and Freya behind him. Daniel said, "Goodbye,


    Daddy and Mommy. Remember to pick me up after school!"


    Austin nodded and watched Daniel go. Freya also watched Daniel with a smile. When Daniel was


    taken away by the teacher, Freya''s smile disappeared.


    Freya turned her head to look at Austin next to her and said, "I hope you won''t say anything to


    deceive Daniel in the future. He is still young and will take it seriously."


    Austin suddenly raised his eyebrow and asked, "When did I lie to him?"


    "It''s what you said before. What does it mean that we will be together forever? Don''t promise what


    you can''t do," Freya directly said.


    Austin frowned and suddenly pulled Freya''s thin waist closer to him. He firmly said in a husky and


    deep voice, "Who said I can''t do it? I''ll definitely marry you if you want."


    Freya''s eyes widened in shock. She instinctively pushed Austin away and said, "Austin, I didn''t say


    I''m going to marry you, okay?"


    "Except for marrying me in your life, don''t you dare to marry a man? I will never allow any man to be


    my son''s stepfather," Austin warned in a low voice, with deadly danger hidden in his words,


    pressing Freya against his body hard.


    Freya pushed Austin away angrily and shouted, "Let me go."


    "If you dare to marry another man, then he will definitely be a short-lived man," Austin


    continued to warn.


    Freya''s pretty face was flushed, and she said angrily, "Whether I marry or not, it has nothing to do


    with you. Besides, does your family like me?"


    Austin changed his look slightly and then released his sp. It made Freya suddenly take a few


    steps back, and she looked at him in surprise.


    Austin was straight-faced and stared at Freya withplicated feelings. He ordered in a deep


    voice, "All you have to do now is to take Daniel to stay by my side obediently, and both of you are


    not allowed to go anywhere."


    Freya bit her lip and thought, "Did I just get it right? Does his family really disagree? They must


    have already taken a stand!"


    "Austin, I''m warning you. If you dare to take Daniel away from me, I won''t let you live in peace."


    Freya stared at Austin sternly. Her clenched fists showed her powerful aura.


    Although Freya''s aura was nothing to Austin, what he couldn''t ignore was that her eyes were full of


    resentment and hatred. He breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Then listen to me obediently. I


    promise Daniel will always be with you."


    "Really?" Freya couldn''t believe Austin.


    Austin suddenly stepped forward and took Freya''s hand. He said, "Believe me."


    Freya was stunned for a few seconds. Their fingers twined together, and she was pulled out of the


    gate of the school.

 Chapter 66 He Took a Stand

    Chapter 66 He Took a Stand


    Chapter 66 He Took a Stand


    Freya didn''t know why she didn''t push Austin away. Moreover, she no longer held hostility towards


    him. There was a doubt that had been lingering in her heart. She wondered, "Is this man really on


    my side?"


    Freya was still a little confused when Austin pulled her into the passenger seat. Austin sat in the


    driver''s seat. When he saw Freya forget to fasten her seat belt, he leaned his strong body toward


    her.


    Freya immediately leaned toward the window in fright and looked at Austin vigntly. She asked,


    "What are you doing?"


    Seeing Freya''s vignce, Austin said a little bit angrily, "Even if I want to do something, there is not


    enough space in the car for me." As Austin said, he grabbed Freya''s seat belt and buckled it.


    Freya felt speechless. This man wouldn''t let go of any chance to provoke her.


    It was already past eleven o''clock noon, and Austin said, "Let''s have lunch first. After lunch, I will


    send you to thepany and we''ll pick up our son in the afternoon."


    Freya felt her face burning for no reason. She thought, "He called Daniel our son so naturally.


    Besides, his arrangement makes us like a couple."


    Freya didn''t speak. Obviously, she was a little unwilling to have lunch with Austin. Austin directly


    drove to a restaurant he used to go to regardless of whether she wanted to or not.


    In the private room of the restaurant.


    Austin ordered many delicious dishes, but Freya was still unwilling to talk. She often felt that she


    had nothing to say to Austin.


    "Don''t you want to talk to me about something?" Austin slowly opened the red wine.


    Freya turned her head and looked out of the window. She said, "I have nothing to say."


    "You can ask me anything. As long as you want to know, I will tell you." Austin squinted, knowing


    that Freya had a lot to ask.


    Freya was stunned. Then she looked up at Austin and asked, "What do your family think about


    Daniel? Do they want to take him back as much as you do?"


    "Daniel has only seen my grandfather. My parents are still abroad," Austin replied.


    "Then what is your grandfather''s attitude?" Freya asked curiously.


    "He wants to take Daniel back to the Campbell family to raise him," Austin told the truth.


    Freya got anxious, as if her heart was tightly grasped. She looked at Austin angrily and said, "I


    won''t agree."


    Austin looked at Freya calmly and said in a low voice, "Freya, calm down. If my family really wants


    to take Daniel away, do you think they will care what you think? There are so many ways for them to


    get you to give up custody."


    "Unless I die." Freya''s eyes turned red.


    "If you die, Daniel will have no mother. Can you bear it?"


    Freya''s nose twitched and her tears rolled down because of Austin''s words.


    Austin stared at Freya calmly and continued, "So, if you want to fight for Daniel''s custody, just do as


    I say. At least he will be with you and will not leave."


    Freya looked at Austin. Certainly, she didn''t forget that he was also from the Campbell family, and


    he had also said to her that he wanted to take Daniel away. However, at this moment, even if Freya


    didn''t see his deep eyes clearly, she inexplicably believed him. She held back tears and looked at


    Austin with tearful eyes. She asked, "Then what am I going to do?"


    Austin stared at Freya quietly and said, "Within a year, you should take Daniel to live with me."


    "What about after this year?" Freya asked in a hoarse voice.


    A sense of loss flickered in Austin''s eyes. He wondered, "Does she have no expectations for this


    year?"


    Austin blinked slowly, with his long and thick eyshes, and he replied, "If we are not married in a


    year, I will give up custody of Daniel."


    "Get married?" Freya looked at Austin in amazement.


    Austin couldn''t help leaning close to Freya, looking at her with charming eyes. He exined, "Don''t


    you want to give Daniel aplete family?"


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Freya''s brain was in a mess. Austin''s requirements made Freya unable to digest for a while. She


    took a deep breath and said, "Are you a man of your word?"


    "If you don''t believe me, you can record my words as evidence that I will give up custody of Daniel


    in the future," Austin suggested.


    Freya really picked up her cell phone. Austin frowned and thought, "She doesn''t believe me that


    much?"


    "Okay, I''ll record it. Please say." Freya indeed didn''t believe Austin because he was the first person


    in the Campbell family who wanted to take Daniel away.


    Austin had a gloomy look. Taking Freya''s mobile phone, he took the initiative to record his words


    once. "I, Austin Campbell, promise Freya Brooks that if we don''t get married in a year, I will be


    willing to give up the custody of Daniel Brooks."


    Freya took the phone and checked the recording. She suddenly realized that maybe she went too


    far and then put her phone away. Then she raised her head, smiled at Austin, and thanked him.


    Austin felt that he must be crazy. Just for Freya, he chose to fight against his grandfather. Besides,


    he was caring and tolerant even though she didn''t trust him at the moment.


    At this time, the dishes were served, and the atmosphere was silent. Freya peeked at Austin


    several times, wondering why he was willing to help her like this and why he was willing to give up


    custody of Daniel after a year.


    Only Austin knew the answer.


    It was because he not only wanted his son but also Freya within a year.


    However, obviously, it was much more difficult to get Freya than he thought. Within this year, he


    would do everything he could to seduce Freya by exuding his charm to the extreme.


    Austin believed that Freya could fall in love with him.


    He thought, "Isn''t the most unbearable thing for a woman that a man treats her well? Then, I''ll spoil


    her extremely within this year!"


    Freya was tasting the dishes wholeheartedly,pletely unaware of Austin''s thoughts, let alone his


    sweet traps waiting for her.


    After lunch, Austin sent Freya in front of thepany. Freya nced at him, but he drove away


    first.


    When Freya returned to the office, the first thing she did was save the words recorded by Austin on


    theputer and upload them to her private iCloud backup.


    After uploading, she put on earphones and listened to the words carefully.


    While listening, Freya thought, "His voice is damn nice. It''s husky, charming, and mellow."


    After listening to the recording more than a dozen times, Freya stopped listening. She didn''t dare to


    continue, or she would be fascinated by Austin''s voice. Freya buried herself in her pile of design


    drafts.


    In arge office of the Dawson Group, Edgar patted the table with a gloomy face and shouted


    angrily at the senior managers present, "Who leaked out the information? Why were our customers


    poached by the Campbell Group?"


    "Mr. Dawson, we don''t know either! The Campbell Group has always been uninterested in shipping.


    We also have no idea why they suddenly poach our customer this time."

 Chapter 67 His Warning

    Chapter 67 His Warning


    Chapter 67 His Warning


    "That''s right! When everything was all right, the customer happened to be poached, and we didn''t


    even react. And before that, we didn''t get any news at all!"


    Edgar had a very gloomy face and said, "The Dawson Group has always stayed out of things that


    don''t concern us, and we have always avoided the industrial development the Campbell Group is


    involved in. Unexpectedly, Austin actually poached my customer."


    "Mr. Dawson, have you offended Austin before?"


    "That''s right! Austin doesn''t seem to be interested in shipping!"


    "As long as the project is profitable, the Campbell Group is interested in it," Another manager


    retorted.


    Edgar''s face darkened. Finally, he snorted, "Find out about this matter. I want to know the reason


    why Austin is fighting against us."


    "Yes," A group of senior managers immediately responded.


    On the way back to the office, Edgar carefully recalled his memory ofmunication with Austin in


    the past. Although they were both from rich families in Alogan, Austin had only been in charge of


    the Campbell Group for a few years, so there were very few opportunities for Edgar to meet him.


    asionally, Edgar met Austin at banquets twice and almost made stilted conversations. Edgar


    wondered, "How could I offend him?"


    This matter made Edgar feel a sense of danger. Austin had just acquired argepany not long


    ago. Edgar thought Austin''s method was powerful and ruthless.


    Moreover, Austin didn''t just acquire those poorly run, but allpanies that he was interested in.


    Edgar didn''t dare to be careless.


    However, he would never know what exactly caused him to offend Austin.


    When Edgar returned to the office, he saw that his assistant had sent payment information. He


    nced over it and his face darkened slightly for a few seconds. It was Amber''s design fee, which


    was actually as much as 800 thousand dors and was still a one-off payment.


    Edgar signed with a gloomy face. Then he picked up his mobile phone and called Amber.


    "Hello, honey! Are you not busy?"


    "Have you bought any diamond rings recently?" Edgar asked expressionlessly.


    Amber was stunned for a few seconds and replied, "Honey, I just ordered one diamond ring, and I


    am going to let you give it to me as a gift on our wedding anniversary. What''s the matter?"


    Edgar was a little irritated, but he said in a soft tone, "Nothing!"


    "Our wedding anniversary ising after a week. Honey, I''m looking forward to it!"


    Edgar sighed, looking a little tired. He said, "You can handle this matter!"


    "OK!"


    "I''ve got something to do. I''m busy." Edgar hung up the phone. He was still unhappy and annoyed


    that Austin poached his client!


    In a beauty salon, after hanging up the phone, Amber was stunned for a few seconds. Of course,


    she heard the displeasure in Edgar''s tone just now. She thought, "Does he think the diamond ring I


    customized is too expensive? It''s just less than 850 thousand dors. Why is he being stingy to


    me?"


    This made Amber remember thest time Edgar mentioned that he wanted topensate Freya.


    Amber continued to think, "He kindly wants topensate Freya, while he''s stingy to his own wife


    now!


    Or, has Freya yed tricks recently?


    Well, I must go to Freya and give her a stern warning to let her keep her nose clean."


    Thinking of this, Amber looked at the time, and it happened to be three past in the afternoon. She


    thought it should be almost half past four when she arrived at Freya''spany, and she could just


    catch Freya.


    Amber drove her sports car towards Freya''spany.


    Freya was concentrating on the painting when the mobile phone suddenly rang. She picked it up


    and saw that it was a call from Austin.


    "Hello!" Freya answered the phone.


    "School is over at half past four. Put your work on hold, and I wille to pick you up."


    "OK! I''ll wait for you!" Freya nodded. Her job was rtively free, and it would be fine as long as she


    submitted the manuscript on time.


    Freya cleaned up the desk and nned to go downstairs to wait for Austin.


    Freya was waiting in the doorway. She didn''t wait for Austin toe over but saw Amber getting out


    of a sports car and twisting her waist toe over. When Amber saw Freya at a nce, resentment


    flickered in her eyes, and then she walked towards Freya.


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Freya looked at Amber coldly and said, "Is there anything wrong, Mrs. Dawson?"


    "You know I am Mrs. Dawson. Freya, I warn you. You''d better stay away from Edgar." Amber red


    at Freya with exquisite makeup.


    "Excuse me, I have no interest with a scumbag," Freya said indifferently.


    "You just make an empty promise and y tricks secretly. I heard that you have a son. Is it true?"


    Freya suddenly had a tight face and said, "It has nothing to do with you."


    "Whose illegitimate child is he? Freya, you are really great. You just went abroad and got a son. Is it


    because you felt lonely or so empty?" Amber thought that Freya gave birth abroad.


    When Freya heard the words "illegitimate child", she was so angry that she pped Amber''s


    triumphant face. She hadn''t pped Amber that year, but today, she must return the p to Amber.


    Amber let out a low cry of pain, covering half of the beaten face and staring at Freya in disbelief.


    She was mad and shouted, "Freya, how dare you p me."


    Freya sneered, "If you dare to scold my son again, I will never let you go."


    Amber''s face turned pale. She suddenly raised her arm and wanted to fight back. However, as soon


    as she raised her arm, a powerful palm sped her hand and prevented her from pping.


    Amber was taken aback. She turned her head suddenly and found the man holding her hand was


    Austin!


    Goodness!


    Amber hadn''t reacted yet. Austin shook her off hard and she staggered two steps back. Austin didn''t


    know Amber. He carefully looked at Freya''s face and asked, "Are you okay?"


    "Yes! Let''s go!" Freya didn''t want to get entangled with Amber, so she opened the door of the car


    parked next to Austin and sat in.


    However, Austin did not get in the car immediately. He stared at Amber with his cold eyes, and a


    silent warning and danger were in his eyes.


    Amber had never been afraid of anyone since she married Edgar. However, at this moment, her


    heart throbbed with panic. Austin had a terrifying aura.


    "Don''t let me see you bullying her again, otherwise, you will be at your own risk," Austin said in a


    very cold tone, and every word was full of danger.


    Amber took a step back in fright.


    At this moment, Freya had been sitting in the car and waiting for a while. The sound instion effect


    of the car windows was excellent, so she did not hear Austin''s warning to Amber. She rolled down


    the window and said to Austin, "Austin, it''s time to go."

 Chapter 68 The Home He Gave

    Chapter 68 The Home He Gave


    Chapter 68 The Home He Gave


    The coldness in Austin''s eyes disappeared. When Austin turned his head sideways to look at Freya,


    there was a glimmer of a smile in his eyes.


    Amber could only watch Austin''s car leave.


    She gritted her teeth in shock and disbelief. She thought, "Does Freya really know Austin?


    Moreover, Austin cared about her so much just now! To protect her, he even issued a warning to


    me!"


    "How is it possible?"


    "If my intuition is right, Austin was very gentle to Freya just now. My goodness! Why is Freya so


    lucky that she can actually know Austin?"


    Amber sneered and continued to think, "Then Austin must not know that she has a son! Freya, just


    wait and see. You will never get a powerful man like Austin. You are dreaming!"


    In the car.


    Austin asked Freya, "Who is that woman? Why did you hit her?"


    "She''s Edgar''s ex-wife," said Freya through gritted teeth.


    Austin frowned and asked, "What does she want from you?"


    When Freya remembered Amber suspected that she approached Edgar purposefully, she just


    wanted to sneer. In this life, thest thing Freya wanted to see was Edgar''s disgusting face. Freya


    responded, "Nothing."


    Austin raised his eyebrows slightly and thought, "Is there something she''s not telling me? And does


    she not trust me?"


    "If anyone bullies you in the future, you can tell me as soon as possible, and I will help you out,"


    Austin said to Freya, wanting to let her understand that he was willing to be her strong support.


    Freya was surprised for a moment. Then she shook her head and said, "No, thanks."


    Austin frowned in displeasure and said, "Freya, we are going to live together, and I don''t want us to


    be so alienated."


    Austin guessed right about Freya''s thoughts. Freya thought that she had to stay away from Austin


    because he was from the Campbell family.


    "Don''t worry, I will get along well with you." Freyaforted Austin.


    Austin was speechless. He thought Freya was like a hedgehog. If anyone got closer to her, the


    spines would stand up and guard against him.


    When they arrived at the school, there were many luxury cars. With the privilege, Austin drove into


    the school and reached the ce where Daniel was. Daniel was ying on the slide with a few


    children. Watching Austin and Freyaing over, Daniel wascent to show off his parents,


    sliding down the slide.


    "Daniel, it''s time to go home," Freya shouted at Daniel.


    "Mommy, can I y again? Just once." Daniel refused to leave. After all, ying was the nature of a


    child.


    "OK!" Freya was not a strict mother, and she was very tolerant of her son most of the time.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Austin stood aside and looked at Freya''s smile emanating the mild sweetness of a mother. Her


    smile showed her silent and strong love for Daniel. Austin thought there was no woman in the world


    except for Freya who could give Daniel such love.


    Daniel yed the slide another time and then ran towards Freya. Freya lifted him up and couldn''t


    help but kiss his soft face a few times. Daniel put his arms around Freya''s neck, smiling brightly.


    Austin stretched out his hand and stroked Daniel''s head. Daniel immediately rubbed Austin''s arm


    like a puppy. Daniel''s dependence on and love for Austin made Austin very touched.


    In the car, Austin announced one thing. For the convenience of picking up Daniel and as the castle


    was preparing to build a children''s yground, Austin decided to move out of the castle and settled


    in the center of the city.


    The security measures of the newmunity were not only first-ss but also close to the


    company and the school.


    The most important thing was that Austin wanted to live only with Daniel and Freya, rather than


    being served by many servants in the castle. Thest night at Freya''s house impressed Austin


    deeply.


    Therefore, the house didn''t need to be too big. Instead, the smaller house was more intimate.


    At this moment, Austin was taking the two to the new house. Daniel was very excited, and Freya


    had nothing to say. For Freya, Daniel''s education and safety were the most important.


    Moreover, with Austin''s recording, Freya was more relieved.


    Austin''s new home was in a 38-story high-ss apartment with two private elevators and a


    fingerprint recognition system. It was safe and undisturbed.


    With the luxurious decoration, sets of expensive furniture, top-of-the-line safety devices, explosion-


    proof ss, and beautiful buildings downstairs, the house was the only one in the entire city center


    that could enjoy all-weather sunlight and 360-degree panoramic lighting.


    "How much does it cost?" Freya was amazed while observing. At the same time, she was curious


    about the price.


    "I don''t know," Austin replied in a low voice.


    Freya turned to look at Austin and said, "You don''t know! Wasn''t you the person who bought it?"


    Austin casually shrugged and replied, "I just acquired this real estate developmentpany today.


    So it can be said that this entire property belongs to me."


    Freya''s expression froze in an instant. She stiffly craned her neck to look at the luxurious buildings


    stretching for several miles. The shock in her heart could not be described in words.


    Freya thought, "In short, rich people do things crazily."


    "Daddy, there is my room!" Daniel suddenly shouted excitedly.


    Austin walked over with a smile. It was a very cute room with children''s favorite robots, toy cars, and


    small airne models. It was a little paradise for a little boy.


    Freya took a turn in this luxurious house of nearly 3 thousand square feet. On the surface, she


    looked calm, but she was very shocked in her heart. She thought, "So, Daniel and I will live here


    with this man for the next year!"


    "From now on, there are only three of us in this house. I won''t hire servants, so you should do what


    the hostess should do!" Austin''s husky voice sounded behind Freya.


    The word "hostess" made Freya''s heart race. She thought, "I''m not the hostess here! I''m just a


    temporary resident."


    "The house is too big, and it''s a bit troublesome to clean it up," Freyained. After all, she had


    a lot of work at thepany.


    "I will help, or I will let the housekeepinge over once a week." Austin was considerate towards


    Freya.


    "Okay then!" Freya pressed her lips and agreed. In fact, it was easy for her to take care of Daniel


    and herself. Now, in addition to the two of them, she had to take care of another man, so she didn''t


    know if she could handle it.


    "It''s still early. Let''s go downstairs to the mall and buy some food. In the future, we should make our


    son feel warm."


    This feeling was not only what Daniel needed, but also what Austin needed because he had given


    up too many personal emotions in the past few years. Now, since Austin had been the one who took


    charge of the Campbell Group, he wanted to find the warmth of home.


    Freya looked at Austin in surprise and wondered why this man became so easy to get along with.

 Chapter 69 They Got Along Together

    Chapter 69 They Got Along Together


    Chapter 69 They Got Along Together


    The little boy quickly stepped out behind him and said, "Daddy, are you going to the mall? Take me


    with you."


    Daniel loved the extensive variety of products in the mall the most. Although his mother didn''t allow


    him to eat most of them, he would still be delighted.


    Daniel held his mommy''s hand with one hand and Daddy''s with the other. He bounded way out the


    door happily.


    "Daniel, slow down," said Freya.


    Freya turned to look at Austin and happened to meet his soulful eyes.


    Her heart started jumping ever since she entered here. At this moment, they looked at each other


    tenderly, but both of them didn''t notice the tenderness in their eyes.


    Freya took the lead in turning her face away shyly, while Austin was captivating with his eyes


    glinting with a smile.


    In the mall.


    Daniel sat in the cart, and his big eyes darted all over the ce. Austin wheeled him down the way


    while Freya picked up fresh vegetables in the vegetable section. Outsiders would think they were a


    family.


    Austin had been keeping his identitypletely confidential. Therefore, he didn''t worry about being


    recognized when walking in the crowd. However, many people peeked at him and were frightened


    by his natural aura, thinking to themselves that he must be a big shot.


    Freya looked like a good housewife and was quite experienced in picking up vegetables. After


    picking up vegetables, she went to the meat section and even bought the dishes for tomorrow''s


    breakfast.


    Freya bought a lot of things. She was going to swipe her card at the checkout. While searching for a


    card in her handbag, a golden card was handed over to her.


    "Swipe my card," a low, husky voice rang out.


    Freya nced at his card, pushed it away, and then pulled out her card. She looked up at Austin


    and said, "Swipe my card."


    Austin frowned. Freya didn''t need to do that. At this point, the cashier already finished scanning the


    barcodes and told Freya the total price. When Freya reached out to hand over her card, Austin took


    advantage of his height and handed his card to the cashier before her. "Swipe this one."


    "Swipe my card. Swipe mine," Freya said straight away.


    The cashier looked at the two cards and then at the man who handed the gold card over. He was so


    noble that she couldn''t help but smile and took his card. "I''ll swipe this gentleman''s card."


    Freya didn''t dare to me the cashier and had to withdraw her card.


    After the cashier swiped the card, Freya found out that Austin, who had picked up purchases and


    pushed Daniel in the shopping cart forward, was waiting for her in front.


    The cashier gave her back the card and said, "Madam, your husband''s card."


    Freya''s face flushed. Did the cashier take Austin as her husband?


    Freya couldn''t exin. She took the gold card, held it in her hand, and walked towards Austin. His


    ears were so sharp that he even heard it.


    "Since it''s your husband''s card, you should keep it!"Austin teased her with a half smile on his face.


    Freya gritted her teeth and red at him. "I won''t keep it." With that, she wanted to return it to him


    as if this card would burn her hand.


    But Austin was wearing a shirt without pockets now. Freya had seen that he had taken his card out


    of his pants pocket, so she was going to put that card back into it at once.


    She put her slender hand in and instinctively wanted to put the card a little deeper to keep it from


    falling out. She did her best to reach her hand deeper into his pocket.


    However, she suddenly felt something and was so frightened that she hurriedly drew back her hand.


    Austin''s handsome face tensed a bit as he stared at her. He gritted his teeth and said, "That''s


    enough touching."


    Freya was so embarrassed. She hadn''t expected to touch him!


    "You''re so bold. You dare to make a move on me openly in the mall." Austin didn''t want to let go of


    the opportunity to tease her.


    Freya was going crazy. She was afraid that Daniel would hear such inappropriate words and


    immediately looked at him. But she saw Daniel rip the wrapper off the canned milk. Obviously, he


    was too upied to listen to his daddy and mommy.


    "Mommy, help me open it." Daniel handed her a bottle of canned milk, and Freya took it. She


    couldn''t normally pry it open with her fingers because her nails hurt so bad every time.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Just as she was thinking of a way, a big hand took the milk can. He opened it easily and handed it


    to Daniel.


    Freya was slightly stunned for a little while. For the past four years, she had done everything by


    herself. She always tried to find a way to figure it out if it was difficult for her. Now she realized that


    having a man around was quite helpful.


    For example, he helped her to solve some little things like unscrewing the top.


    Back at the new home, she found that the house had everything. Freya bought a lot ofmon


    sauces and put them in the refrigerator. She liked to keep the refrigerator full.


    Freya did not eat a lot in the evening. She was going to cook noodles, which was her specialty.


    Over the past four years, she had often cooked this dish, and Daniel loved it so much. Besides,


    Austin didn''t think it was yucky.


    Freya was busy cooking in the fancy kitchen. In the spacious living room, Daniel took out a pile of


    parts and assembled the robot with Austin apanied. Austin was very proud when he saw his


    son was gifted in machinery. Only when Daniel scratched his head in confusion would Austin


    enlighten him.


    Half an hourter, Freya brought out three bowls of noodles, which smelt great. It looked nice with


    thinly sliced scallions and sliced meat.


    "Wash your hands for dinner," Freya called out.


    Austin and Daniel got up from the floor and went to the bathroom to wash their hands together.


    Then they came out and sat in front of the dining table. The house looked opulent with four


    panoramic floor-to-ceiling ss windows and a floor-to-ceiling crystal chandelier. The aroma of food


    wafted in the air and smelled like home.


    Austin''s eyes fell on Freya, who untied her apron and sat down. A few thin strands of hair fell over


    her ears. She wore a beige T-shirt and slim jeans. He swallowed at her small waist and long legs.


    He had long forgotten all about that night four years ago. However, after he knew it was her, some


    details gradually became clear in his mind.


    He still remembered she had thrown herself at him and made love to him passionately that night.


    She had been very frisky with him.


    If...if she wanted to make love to him now, there would be no possibility that he would refuse.


    "Today is our first day in our new home. Why don''t we open a bottle of wine to celebrate?" A slight


    smile broke on Austin''s lips, and there was a cunning glint in his eyes.


    Wine could make a lot of things happen.


    "I don''t drink."


    "It''s okay. You don''t have to drink not too much wine, just half a ss of it." With that, Austin opened


    his wine cab and took a bottle of vintage wine out from it. He got two goblets, opened a bottle of


    wine, filled each ss with half a ss of wine, and then brought them over.


    "Daddy, what about me?"


    "What do you want to drink?"


    "I''ll have milk." Daniel remembered that he had just bought four bottles of milk. He thought he could


    drink another one.


    "You can have it after you finish this bowl of noodles, but if you don''t, you can''t have milk," Freya


    said to Daniel. She was worried that he would only want to have milk instead of noodles.


    "Alright! Okay!" Daniel pouted, looking a little pitiful.


    Austin sat down and raised his ss of wine to Freya. "Cheers."

 Chapter 70 She Was Taken Advantage Of

    Chapter 70 She Was Taken Advantage Of


    Chapter 70 She Was Taken Advantage Of


    Freya didn''t want to spoil his fun. She clinked his ss and took a sip. It tasted mellow, sweet, and


    grapy and was different from the ones on the open market. The wine was rich and fruity, and Freya


    wanted more.


    Austin took a sip gracefully, his eyes flickering with seduction. The wine ss refracted the lights,


    and the sparkle glinted brightly in his eyes.


    Freya''s heart skipped a beat. He actually flirted with her.


    "Daddy, you''re always staring at mommy. Do you fall in love with her?" Daniel stood aside as if


    confessing to his mommy on behalf of his daddy.


    Freya immediately red at him, "Eat your noodles, and don''t talk."


    Daniel grumbled, obediently wrapped his fork around noodles, and put them into his mouth.


    "Don''t you know that it''s impolite to stare at others?" Freya got a little annoyed and gave him a


    dressing-down.


    Austin frowned and stopped giving her the vibe. Freya was definitely the most terrible romance killer


    he had ever seen.


    Then the family of three eat noodles quietly. Freya loved the taste of the red wine and finished half a


    ss unconsciously.


    Seeing this, Austin wanted to refill her ss. But Freya waved her hand. "No more."


    "Why?" Austin narrowed his eyes and asked with a smile.


    "Wine is not a good thing," Freya said bluntly.


    Four years ago, Amber took Freya to the coffee shop and opened a bottle of red wine. It was


    because Freya loved its taste and drank the wine that the tragedy urred.


    Freya cleaned up the dishes on the table and tidied up the kitchen. When she came out, it was half


    past eight. Daniel had started school now, so Freya had to put him to bed before half past nine.


    The master bedroom belonged to Austin. And Freya chose a guest room adjacent to her son''s. She


    tidied up the room and said to Daniel who was ying with toys, "Daniel, go to take a bath! You


    need to go to school tomorrow."


    "Mommy, I want Daddy to give me a bath. I''m a boy. I can''t let Mommy wash me up."


    "Why!" Freya asked helplessly.


    "Because it was said on TV that men shouldn''t let girls look at their weenies," Daniel said bluntly.


    Freya was speechless. What was so great about his little weenie?


    Austin tried to contain hisugh, looked at the embarrassed woman, and praised his son. "Daniel,


    you''re right. Let''s go, Daddy will give you a bath."


    Daniel took Austin''s hand and bounced into the bathroom. Freya watched their backs and was a


    little speechless.


    Sure enough, as soon as Austin appeared, Daniel''s attention was diverted from her to Austin.


    After Daniel took a bath, his wet hair was stuck to his forehead. Freya had been waiting with a hair


    dryer in her hand for him to finish his bath. Daniel obediently let her dry his hair. After his short, soft


    hair was dried, he was instantly radiant.


    Freya hugged his little head and kissed it a few times. "It''s done. I''ll give you another ten minutes of


    ytime before you go to bed. I''ll check on youter."


    "Mmm! Mommy, good night to you and Daddy." Daniel waved to her.


    When Freya closed the door and came out, she saw a handsome and extraordinary figure standing


    lazily in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, as if admiring the lights of the city.


    He was still wearing a pure white silk shirt and ck slim-fit trousers. He was gorgeous, though he


    was simply dressed.


    Freya knew the view out the window from here would be amazing because it was a unique


    perspective.


    Austin heard her footsteps and turned around. His tall body was leaning against the ss window.


    His sharp-featured face looked so gorgeous under the light that was hard to ignore. He turned up


    his boyish charm from the inside out, like a vampire nobleman.


    "Is Daniel asleep?" Austin''s deep and hoarse voice rang out.


    "He can sleep on his own," Freya replied. She was inexplicably thirsty, walked to the water


    dispenser, poured a ss of water, and drank it.


    Austin stared at her fresh and refined look, and his eyes welled with passionate cravings. He


    wondered when she would be fascinated by him and sleep with him.


    Freya nced at him. Since they were under the same roof, it was not good if she seemed totally


    indifferent to him. Therefore, she said softly, "Good night."


    She pushed the door into her bedroom and then closed it.


    Austin frowned. She really didn''t take him seriously!


    Of course, this was not the first time she treated him like this.


    She was in her room watching the news on her phone, intending to check in 20 minutes to see if


    Daniel was asleep.


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Time passed quickly. She looked at the time, opened the door of her room, and came out. The floor


    crystal lights in the hall were off, and only a few small dim wallmps were lit. There was no sign of


    Austin. He must have gone into his room to sleep.


    Freya gently stepped into Daniel''s room. Daniel left a sconce on. His little body had been tucked


    into the quilt, and he slept soundly. Freya checked his forehead to see if there was sweat.


    After that, Freya walked gingerly to the door in case Daniel woke up. Then she gently closed the


    door.


    When she turned around and met a pair of ck eyes, her heart gave a sharp thud, and she was


    about to scream.


    The man quickly covered her small mouth with his palm, preventing her from squawking. Then his


    handsome face got close to her, "Sh..."


    She felt the cool masculine breath on her face and found him inexplicably dangerous. Freya stared


    at him in anger and annoyance. Why did he hide in the dark like a demon? Just now she was


    almost scared to death.


    He scared the crap out of her.


    Only after she had just regained someposure from her fright did she realize that his frosty,


    handsome face came so close to hers.


    She reached up to break hisrge palm that covered her mouth and let out a soft grumble.


    There was a hint of the smell of wine on Austin''s breath. In terms of the bottle of wine that opened


    today, she only drank a half ss of wine, while he swigged down the rest of it.


    Austin was a little tipsy tonight. He let go of her little mouth, but his strong figure wrapped her in his


    arms so that she could not move.


    "Austin, you let go of me." Freya gritted her teeth in anger, but could only warn in a mute voice.


    Daniel was asleep, and she didn''t want to wake him up.


    Austin gave a low chuckle and looked wantonly at her little face. The small wallmp overhead


    illuminated her face clearly.


    A pair of bright, delicate eyes sparkled with zing rage. She had a small and delicate nose and


    glossy red lips. She was so sweet and lovely that he wanted to kiss her.


    She was inessible and distant but also tempting as a rose.


    Freya could neither break free nor call out with a loud voice. Her pretty face flushed. She could only


    stare at this shameless man angrily.

 Chapter 71 She Was Parched

    Chapter 71 She Was Parched


    Chapter 71 She Was Parched


    Living with him was a mistake.


    "Austin, I told you to let me go..."


    They were so close to each other that Freya felt something in his pants. She was barely breathing,


    and her heart was beating wildly.


    He was a bastard.


    He put his hand on the back of her head, and when she realized what he was going to do, he came


    much closer to her. She was breathing very fast as she looked into his deep eyes.


    She could only watch him imperiously kiss her red lips when she was just going to open her mouth.


    He sucked on her lips gently. She tasted a hint of red wine in his mouth and started to go weak in


    the knees.


    Freya was a mature woman of twenty-four. The only kiss she had with Edgar was on the wedding


    stage, and it was just a peck. That night four years ago, she was under the influence of a potent


    drug, so her mind went nk after sex.


    But at this moment, Austin kissed her without her permission and got entwined with her. It was


    already more than ten seconds before Freya realized what was going on and tried to push him


    away.


    She was annoyed that she found herself drawn to his kiss for a little while. She reached out to push


    his shoulder, but he didn''t budge. He kissed her hard on the lips.


    Damn it.


    Freya''s mind went nk. He was like a bloodsucking demon pulling all the strength out of her. She


    was tingling all over and a bit overwhelmed.


    He seemed to be not content with putting his big palms on her waist and tried to run his hand up her


    body...


    Austin crossed the line. Freya was pissed off and tried to bite his lip hard. Austin was distracted and


    was bitten on the lip.


    He immediately let go of her. Freya was panting and ring at him angrily with her misty eyes.


    His long fingers covered his lower lip. It was obvious that he was in pain from the bite. His


    handsome eyes were slightly narrowed and hard to read.


    Freya didn''t want to stay with him anymore. She pushed him away and hurried into her room. Then


    she closed the door forcefully and locked it, thinking to herself if only there were a few more locks


    on the door.


    Freya sat on the bed, flustered.


    It was too dangerous.


    Austin was extremely dangerous. She almost fell for his kiss just now, which was not a good thing.


    She subconsciously caressed her lips. Her body was still trembling slightly, and her chest was rising


    and falling violently. There seemed to be his warmth on her lips, which made her flurry. Her mouth


    feltpletely dry, and she wanted to drink some water.


    But she didn''t dare go out to drink water at this moment.


    Did he go back to his room?


    Freya bit her lip and walked into the bathroom crossly to take a shower.


    In the middle of the night, Freya was still thirsty and ran out of her room to drink some water.


    In the early morning.


    Freya heard a knock on the door in a daze and immediately remembered that her son had to


    school. So she sat up from the bed. She heard the soft knock on the door, and it must be her son.


    She came over to open the door with disheveled hair. When she saw Austin and Daniel standing at


    the door, she hurriedly covered the neckline.


    Austin gave a low, mischievous smile.


    Freya gave him a hard look and then turned to look at her son''s face. She said gently. "Daniel, wait


    for Mommy for a few seconds. Mommy will cook you breakfast."


    "No need, Mommy. Daddy takes me to school. There''s breakfast at school. You go back to sleep!"


    said Daniel.


    "Uh! Are you sure you don''t want me to cook you breakfast?"


    "Yeah! Daddy said you slepttest night. Don''t stay up toote again!"


    "Who said I sleptte?" Freya red at Austin. Right! Even if she had insomnia until midnight, how


    would he know about it?


    I guess." His blue eyes smile beautifully. He bent down and picked up Daniel. "Son, let''s go."


    Daniel immediately opened his short arms. "Mommy, good morning kiss."


    "I haven''t washed my face yet." Freya wanted to refuse her son''s good morning kiss.


    "I want to kiss you. I want to kiss you!" Daniel wanted to kiss his mommy.


    Freya had no choice but to tilt her face and lean close to him. Daniel hugged Freya tightly, pouted


    his mouth, and kissed her face. Before Daniel let go of Freya, Austin quickly came closer and


    kissed her cheek.


    Freya immediately red at Austin who took advantage of her.


    "I also wanted to give you a good morning kiss." His lips quirked up in an innocent and hateful


    smile.


    "Go take Daniel to school!" Freya said. She still felt a little embarrassed when thinking about what


    happenedst night.


    Freya went back to bed and had a kip for more than ten minutes. She was thirstyst night and


    didn''t go back to sleep until midnight. She drank some water before going to bed, but how could she


    be parched after being kissed by Austin?


    When Austin stepped towards his office at the Campbell Group''s headquarters with his long legs,


    Ynda spoke to him at the door, "Mr. Campbell, Ms. Campbell is here."


    A smile touched the corners of Austin''s mouth, and he pushed the door in.


    Behind the door, a slender and petite figure sat on Austin''s chair, swiveling the chair continually.


    When she saw hime in, and there was a big smile on her little face.


    "Brother, you''re here! Where is my nephew?" Natalie lifted her pretty face and looked at him happily.


    Austin blinked. "You''re the only one back? Where are Mom and Dad?"


    "They''re still on their way! They were even more anxious than me but didn''t get here as fast as I did.


    Probably they will arrive tonight." With that, Natalie asked anxiously, "Brother, why do you want to


    keep such a great matter from us?"


    Austin felt guilty. It was not that he didn''t want to tell his family about this. He was just afraid that


    Freya would be sensitive and think that the Campbell family would snatch Daniel away if they saw


    him. He just didn''t want to panic her.


    Austin stroked his young sister''s hair. Natalie was six years younger than him, and he had always


    spoiled her since childhood. "Alright, you will get to meet him."


    "He must be lovely. I just arrived and haven''t prepared a present yet! I''ll go shoppingter to pick


    out a present for him. Besides, what shall I call his mother? Sister-inw?" Natalie looked at Austin


    in confusion.


    Austin smiled meaningfully. "You can call her that tonight and see how she reacts."


    Natalie didn''t expect Austin to use her at all. She immediately nodded. "Okay, I''ll call her sister-in-


    law tonight."


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Thinking that his parents woulde, Austin sighed and said, "Natalie, what do Mom and Dad think


    about this?"


    "Actually, they want to take your son abroad."


    Austin''s face dropped. He knew that Mom and Dad were open-minded and not as hard to talk to as


    Grandpa. Even if Natalie said so, he thought that it was because his parents loved their grandson,


    and they would never make things difficult for Freya.


    "Wait until I meet with Mom and Dad tonight. I have something to say to them," Austin said.


    "Then I''ll go shopping!"


    Austin took out his wallet from his pocket, took a card out from it, and handed it to her. "Take it."


    Natalie pouted and refused, "I don''t want it!"


    Austin raised his eyebrows. It seemed that there were already two women who refused to ept


    his card.

 Chapter 72 Freya Was in Trouble

    Chapter 72 Freya Was in Trouble


    Chapter 72 Freya Was in Trouble


    "I''ll ask Ynda to go with you." Austin was worried that she would get lost.


    "Mmm! Okay!" Natalie did not refuse because she was not yet familiar with this city.


    When Freya came to the office, there was a meeting. At the meeting, the boss of thepany


    attached great importance to Amber''s order and asked Freya to follow this up and take the


    customer seriously.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Freya nodded helplessly. Amber was renowned among those richdies in Alogan. The boss meant


    that if Freya served Amber well, thepany would have more opportunities to cooperate with


    those richdies.


    Freya returned to the office. At this moment, Linda walked over with a grim expression and said to


    her, "Freya,e to my office."


    In Linda''s office.


    She clicked on an email and said to Freya, "Is this your design draft? Why did it appear on FEEL


    Jewelry''s design exhibition?"


    Freya gazed upon this with great staring eyes. "This is mine. But there are a few minor changes."


    "I just handed this design draft to a client for selection. If she chooses it and finds that this design


    draft is the same as that of FEEL Jewelry, what do you think it will do to ourpany?"


    "This... FEEL Jewelry copied my design draft," Freya said angrily. It was her original work.


    giarism in this industry happened frequently.


    "You said FEEL Jewelry stole your design draft. Think about it. What went wrong? Why did your


    design draft end up in other people''s hands?" Linda looked at her.


    Freya took a deep breath and tried to remember. "I might have thrown the revoked design draft in


    the trash can, and someone picked it up!"


    "It was too sloppy." Linda sighed, "The problem is that I gave your design draft to an important


    guest. FEEL Jewelry has openly released this work. If she chooses it, people will think we stole


    FEEL Jewelry''s design."


    It gave Freya a headache. "How about I talk to the designer of FEEL Jewelry to see if she can


    withdraw this."


    "FEEL Jewelry has more connections than us, and we''ve just established our foothold in this city. It


    may be difficult to file awsuit with them.


    "But it''s true that they have giarized our work. Are we going to put up with it? I must go to her."


    Freya''s eyes flickered with anger. This was her original work.


    "We should probably wait! Let''s see if this one will be selected." After Linda finished speaking, the


    phone in her office rang, and she answered, "Hello, hello."


    "Is it Ms. Owen? Hello, I wonder if you are satisfied with our design draft."


    "I am very satisfied with the number 36, which is innovative and stately."


    Linda froze and then chuckled, "Are you satisfied with anything else besides this one?"


    "I want this. I''m abroad now, and I''ll contact you in a week. I want to give it to my mother as a


    birthday present."


    "Okay! Okay!"


    "I like the fact that you have a design philosophy that says every single piece of design manuscript


    is unique. That makes a lot more sense."


    Linda was about to cry but replied with a smile, "Yes, that''s what ourpany was founded for. It is


    our mission to provide unique designs for our guests."


    "Okay, I''ll call you in a week." The guest hung up the phone.


    Looking at Linda''s expression, Freya knew that the guest probably chose her design draft!


    Linda looked up at Freya. "She wants your design draft. She is going to give it to her mother as a


    birthday present. You know how serious this matter is! If it is not handled properly, it will destroy the


    reputation of ourpany. It will be difficult for ourpany to survive here."


    Freya''s face turned pale. This meant that the matter must be dealt with.


    Otherwise, she would get the entirepany into trouble and damage its reputation.


    Linda was also like a mudbug in a boiling pot. Suddenly, she looked up at Freya. "Freya, there''s


    someone who can help you. Do you want to turn to him?"


    Freya asked curiously, "Who?"


    "Your son''s father, Austin. He is very powerful. He will definitely let FEEL Jewelry apologize to you


    for this."


    Freya was lost for words. Linda actually asked her to turn to Austin. No, she didn''t even think about


    it. She shook her head and said, "I don''t want to bother him for now."


    Linda did not want to put Freya on the spot. After all, Austin would most likely take Freya''s son


    away from her. If Freya asked Austin to help her with this, Freya would be in an awkward


    predicament.


    "Alright, I''m going to pull out thepany''s surveince and check it out. I want to find the person


    who stole the design as soon as possible and figure this out step by step."


    "Okay!"


    "You go back to the office. Just keep things quiet. I''ll check it out secretly."


    Freya walked out of Linda''s office. Although Freya was furious, she could not show it. When she


    returned to the office and closed the door, Freya was so angry that she gritted her teeth. She tried to


    review her memories. She remembered that she printed a few pieces of design drafts and then


    make changes to them. But she couldn''t remember clearly how she dealt with these drafts because


    she had recently been distracted by Austin''s sudden appearance.


    Linda called Freya toe to the office at four o''clock. She finally got a clue. One night a few days


    ago, an employee came into her office, went through the drafts she had thrown in the trash, and


    took them away.


    But this employee departed her job three days ago, and they were unable to reach her now.


    "It seems that she wanted to steal some drafts and sell them before departing her job. But it turned


    out that it was bought by Jessica, the chief designer of FEEL Jewelry. And Jessica was so bold that


    she showed it to the customers."


    "Is it possible to prove that Jessica giarized my work with this video?"


    "The evidence is insufficient. We can only prove that this employee stole your design, but we have


    no proof to confirm that it was Jessica who bought it. If Jessica deflects the me and said this is


    her original design, we can''t refute her."


    Freya was so angry that she clenched her fist. She just couldn''t let it go that her work was proudly


    disyed by Jessica. "I''m going to confront Jessica about this and ask her to take down the


    design."


    "No, you are the designer of ourpany. This matter represents thepany''s reputation, not


    yours. Don''t be impulsive. What if she bites you in the ass? Jessica is known for ying hardball in


    the industry. You cannot handle her."


    "But it''s only a week away. What if Ms. Owen sees their disy chart?"


    "We just have to pray she doesn''t see it until we can deal with it. All right, you call it a day! I''ll talk to


    the general manager and see what they''re going to do about it."


    Freya heaved a sigh of relief, looked down, and found out it was already 4:30. She had to pick up


    her son from school.

 Chapter 73 The Campbell Family

    Chapter 73 The Campbell Family


    Chapter 73 The Campbell Family


    When Freya returned to the office, she heard her phone ringing. She quickly rushed over to pick it


    up and said, "Hello!"


    "My bodyguard is on the way to pick you up. You go fetch our son home. I''ll be backter tonight."


    Austin''s husky voice rang out.


    Freya responded, "Okay."


    Austin hung up the phone. Freya tidied up her design drafts and was ready to go back home. She


    came downstairs with the design drafts in a canvas bag, and the bodyguard''s car was already


    waiting there.


    Seeing Freya, the bodyguard got out of the car and respectfully held the car door open for her.


    Freya was somewhat ttered and said with a smile, "Thank you."


    Upon arriving at school, Freya saw Daniel waiting there. At the sight of her, Daniel immediately


    asked, "Where''s Daddy?"


    "He''s a bit busy, so he''s not with me to pick you up," said Freya soothingly to Daniel.


    Freya took her son to the mall to buy groceries and then went home together.


    After returning home, Freya prepared dinner and began to wonder if Austin woulde home for


    dinner tonight.


    Did she need to give him a call? If he came back for dinner, she would spared herself the trouble of


    preparing another meal. After all, she had to save time for workter!


    "Daniel, give your dad a call and ask if hees home for dinner tonight. "Freya didn''t want to


    make a call herself and asked her son to do it.


    Daniel, who got his father''s number memorized, immediately walked over to the phone and made a


    call. When the call connected, he waited eagerly for his father to speak.


    About seven secondster, Austin answered the phone. "Hello!"


    "Daddy, it''s me! Mommy''s asking if you''re going home for dinner tonight," Daniel said.


    "Tell her, I''m not going back." Austin''s deep voice sounded a bit cheerful.


    "Got it. Daddy, when will you be back?"


    "It may be around nine o''clock."


    "Okay then! Mommy and I will wait for you toe home. Goodbye, Daddy," Daniel said, then hung


    up the phone.


    At the airport, Austin and Natalie were sitting in a coffee shop waiting for a flight. When Austin hung


    up the phone, a contented smile pulled at the corners of his mouth. Daniel''sst words were super


    heartwarming.


    The thought of Freya waiting for him toe home gave Austin the satisfaction.


    "Austin, Mom and Dad''s flight should havended by now." Natalie was eager to see her nephew


    Daniel, but she didn''t expect that Austin still prevented her from seeing him.


    In a moment, the bodyguard picked up Austin''s parents who were in their early sixties, dressed


    quite modestly with an air of simplicity.


    They were Austin''s father Martin and mother Julia.


    "Dad, Mom, you''re finally back. Austin and I have been waiting for you for two hours!" Natalie


    comined, approaching and hugging her mother.


    "Why are you waiting for us here? Why didn''t you go back home first?" Julia asked in surprise.


    "Dad, Mom, before you meet Daniel, I have something to tell you. I''ve booked a restaurant. Let''s go


    for dinner together!" Austin''s eyes flickered with respect for her parents.


    When Martin was young, he met Julia and lost interest in the Campbell Group. He was first in the


    line of session to be the next president, but he gave up his position. He bought arge


    farm with Julia and ran a winery in Ashview. As a result, he became the most useless son in his


    father''s eyes.


    Julia was hardworking, virtuous, and very supportive of Martin''s career. Martin''s winery was highly


    renowned in Ashview, and he was self-sufficient and leading a cid, contented life.


    Their son Austin was outstanding. Having him was probably the most satisfying thing in the world. A


    descendant of the Campbell family would either be the heir to the group or be depressed for


    the rest of his life. Unless he gave up stunning wealth, he would definitely lose his sanity and


    be insatiable.


    "Okay, let''s go!" Martin nodded.


    In the restaurant.


    Austin ordered a table of rich dishes, then began to talk about how he met his son. His family was


    shocked, their jaws dropping open. They couldn''t wait to see this smart kid.


    "Austin, take us to see Daniel after dinner! I just can''t wait." Natalie said eagerly with a pout.


    Austin looked at his parents and sister and smiled faintly, "I have to tell you something."


    "What is it? Austin, why do you look so serious? Are you afraid I will bully my little nephew?" Natalie


    asked with a grin.


    Austin told them about Bruce''s attitude towards Daniel, and they were shaken to the core. Martin


    sighed, "Dad''s kind of a crank. He''s gone too far. Daniel''s young. How can he live apart from his


    mother?"


    "You''re right! Grandpa is too pushy. Daniel''s mom must be sad."


    "Austin, what are you going to do? Do you really want to take the kid back to the Campbell


    Mansion?" Julia looked at Austin. She couldn''t bear to see him reduced to a cold-blooded man.


    Austin shook his head. "I do not agree with Grandpa, but I will not go against him openly. He gave


    me a whole year, and I''m gonna make things different."


    "Austin, how about you marry Daniel''s mom? There''s nothing Grandpa can do about it if you two get


    married!" Natalie said, her face brightening.


    Austin spoke with a helpless look, "The problem is that she doesn''t want to marry me."


    "No way! You look so hot." Natalie was very confident in Austin''s charm.


    Julia chimed in, "Alright, cut it out. Be patient and hear Austin out."


    "Dad, Mom, Freya is very sensitive about the child issue. She''s always worried that we''ll take Daniel


    from her, so please do not act like that when you meet with her," cautioned Austin with a serious


    face.


    "Rest assured, we not only treat her and Daniel like family. As long as she''d like to marry into the


    Campbell family, we have no problem with it," Julia said.


    Austin froze for a few seconds, then rubbed his forehead and said, "Mom, it is best not to mention


    the marriage. She doesn''t want it."


    Martin and Julia looked at each other and could not believe that their son was so considerate


    towards a woman. They were very tempted to see what Freya looked like.


    So was Natalie. Austin was so fascinated by Freya. She must be drop-dead gorgeous!


    Although they couldn''t wait to see Daniel, they had to let Austin rest. It was more than nine o''clock


    in the evening, so Julia said, "We''re not seeing Daniel tonight. It''s toote. Let''s not disturb him."


    "But I want to see him." Natalie had been thinking about it all day.


    Austin said soothingly, "You''ll see him tomorrow afternoon. I''ll take you to pick him up from school."


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Natalie could only agree grudgingly.


    At night, Martin, Julia, and Natalie stayed in the castle, while Austin returned to his ce in the


    center of the city.


    Freya sat on the sofa with a drawing board on her knees. She was sketching, while Daniel was


    waiting for Austin toe back and bathe him. Before Austin was back, Daniel fell asleep.


    Freya was speechless. Daniel was persistent! He kept waiting for Austin toe home and bathe


    him. That was indeed not a good habit.


    What if they would separate a yearter?

 Chapter 74 Trust Him

    Chapter 74 Trust Him


    Chapter 74 Trust Him


    Freya lost her grip on the pencil in her hand and drew a few strokes on the paper. Annoyed, she


    picked up the eraser. Why did she always get distracted?


    At this moment, there was movement in the direction of the door. Freya''s heart skipped a beat.


    Then she saw the door open, and a familiar figure stepped in. It was Austin.


    Austin saw Freya holding the drawing board on the sofa next to the crystal floormp in the hall,


    without noticing Daniel sleeping curled up beside her. Austin frowned and asked softly, "Daniel is


    asleep?"


    Freya nced down at Daniel her side. "He''s right beside me!"


    Austin walked over to the sofa and saw Daniel nuzzling up against Freya, asleep.


    "Did he take a bath?"


    "Not yet! He''s waiting for you toe home." Freya responded and immediately added, "Don''t


    bathe him tonight. I''ll just give him a sponge bath. Take him into the room."


    Austin scooped Daniel up in his arms and headed for his bedroom. Freya fetched a basin of warm


    water from the bathroom, then crouched down beside Austin, and undid Daniel''s sweaty clothes,


    revealing his chubby belly.


    Freya soaked a towel in the water, wrung it out, and sponged Daniel''s body. Austin looked down at


    Daniel''s sleeping face, and then his eyes strayed into Freya''s white shirt and spotted her exposed


    chest.


    Freya was sponging Daniel''s upper body carefully. When she looked up, she found that Austin''s


    eyes were fixed on her chest.


    Freya hurriedly covered her chest with her hands and warned in a low voice, "Don''t look at me."


    Austin smiled evilly, "I can''t help it. I''ve got a very good view."


    Freya was going to wash Daniel''s feet. She had no choice but to crouch and drop the palm of her


    hand from her chest even though his eyes still fell on her.


    Anyway, he could do nothing to her but watch.


    After sponging Daniel, Freya dressed him in soft pajamas and put him on the small bed. Freya was


    already sweating.


    After that, Austin said to her, "Come out with me. I have something to say."


    Freya followed Austin out to the sofa, and he fastened his gaze on her face and said, "My parents


    and sister are back home today."


    Freya''s pupils dted a little with wariness and tension as if she was facing an arch enemy.


    Austin squinted his eyes and said soothingly in a deep voice, "Don''t worry. My parents and sister


    are easygoing. They never thought of taking Daniel away from you. They''re here just to visit Daniel


    as his grandparents. That''s all."


    "Really?" Freya didn''t believe Austin.


    Austin frowned tightly.


    Was she so distrustful of him?


    "I assure you," Austin said firmly.


    Freya blinked as if she was thinking about whether to believe him or not.


    Austin immediately leaned over, and Freya took a step back in fright, then backed away against the


    sofa, and slumped down on it.


    But at this moment, Austin''s tall figure leaned over, and he had his arms propped up on either side


    of the sofa where she was sitting so that she couldn''t move.


    "What... are you going to do? I''m warning you, do not mess around." Freya covered her chest with


    her hands, with a resentful look on her face.


    "Is it that difficult for you to trust me? Am I not doing a good-enough job?" Austin asked with a cold


    face. Even if he spoiled her, she must be obedient. Otherwise, he didn''t mind showing his true color.


    Freya''s breathing became a little ragged. What was wrong with him?


    "Alright, I trust you. But what if you lie to me?" Freya stared up at Austin with limpid eyes.


    "I''ll never lie to you," Austin said firmly and loudly.


    Freya frowned, but seeing that Austin didn''t intend to get up, she nudged him. "Get up since you''ve


    finished speaking."


    Austin''s face went cold as he dropped his arms and walked toward his bedroom.


    Freya entered the room with the drawing board, thinking that she couldn''t let what happenedst


    night happen again and must get away from him.


    However, Freya didn''t sleep soundly tonight. She couldn''t stop thinking about Jessica stealing her


    design draft. She got mad and must reason with Jessica when she got a chance.


    The following morning.


    Freya got up early in the morning and saw Austin push open the door. He was shirtless, only


    wearing a pair of gray pants, revealing his sexy, solid, and taut body.


    Freya''s heart skipped a beat, and she hurriedly turned her face away.


    "Please don''t be naked at home, okay?" Freyained.


    Austin poured himself a ss of water and turned around to face her. "Don''t you think I look good


    like this? Or are you too shy to look at me?"


    "It''s not a matter of you looking good or not, but it will have an adverse effect on Daniel," said Freya


    with a frown.


    "I think Daniel doesn''t have a problem with it. Tell me, are you happy with my body?" Austin got a


    mischievous look on his dazzlingly gorgeous face.


    "Not really," Freya lied through her teeth and hated it when he was narcissistic.


    "Which part do you find imperfect?" There was an evil look on Austin''s face.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Austin''s body was perfectly built. Freya stared at him and could not spot any w, so she simply do


    not answer.


    At this moment, Daniel yawned and came out of his room. "Daddy, Mommy, good morning!"


    "Did you sleep well, Daniel?"


    "Mommy, I had a dreamst night where you two got married and I was spreading rose petals


    ahead of you!" Daniel said joyfully.


    Freya was embarrassed when Daniel said out loud the dream he had.


    "If your mommy and I ever get married, I''ll make sure you spread rose petals ahead of us." Austin


    sipped water elegantly with a dazzling smile.


    "Really? Mommy, when are you going to marry Daddy?" Daniel believed Austin''s promise. The


    dreamst night must have been so wonderful that he couldn''t wait to be the pageboy.


    "Would you like to have breakfast at home or at school?" Freya deliberately did not answer Daniel.


    Daniel immediately replied in a sweet voice, "Mommy, I won''t bother you. I''ll eat at school!"


    The school offered a hearty breakfast, and Daniel liked it very much.


    Freya saw that Austin was already fully dressed and said to him, "Austin, wash Daniel''s face and


    brush his teeth. I''m going back to my room to change my pajamas."


    Freya got changed and came out to see Austin and Freya waiting for her on the sofa. Freya was


    dressed in a white shirt and a gray hip skirt that lent her the air of apetent officedy.


    Austin got a bunch of young female employees in thepany, and they were usually dressed the


    same way. But now, his eyes lit up when he saw Freya.


    Freya was very different from other women, pure and seductive.

 Chapter 75 Beg Him

    Chapter 75 Beg Him


    Chapter 75 Beg Him


    Alright! Let''s go!" Freya took out a pair of high heels from the shoe cab at the door and put them


    on. Austin went out of the door with Daniel in his arms.


    At the garage, Freya sat in the back seat with her son. Austin stepped on the elerator and the


    car zoomed out of the garage.


    It was around eight o''clock after Austin dropped Daniel off at school. Austin said to Freya beside


    him, "Let''s go and have breakfast!"


    "No, I''ll eat at the office."


    "The food there is not nutritious," Austin retorted.


    "It just so happens that I''m going on a diet." Freya went against him, looking up at him proudly with


    her chin up.


    "Come on, eat breakfast with me." Austin thought that Freya would do him this tiny favor.


    Unexpectedly, Freya shook her head. She didn''t mean to be disagreeable. It was just that she had


    to deal with Jessica''s giarism of her design draft today. This was very urgent and rted to the


    company''s reputation. Freya said to Austin, "Please send me to thepany, thank you."


    Austin''s gorgeous face hardened. He was being nice to her, but she didn''t appreciate it.


    Austin stepped on the elerator in a fit of pique, and a few sparks shot out of the back tires and


    the luxury car streaked off down the road.


    Freya in the car was so frightened that she held onto the seat belt, and looked at him in a panic.


    "Are you crazy?"


    Ten minutester, Austin''s car screeched to a halt outside thepany Freya worked for. Freya felt


    like she was going to throw up and pushed the car door open. Before entering thepany, she


    warned, "You have just one life. Take care."


    Austin blew a strand of hair on his forehead. His life was very precious. Of course, he would take


    good care of himself.


    Freya hurriedly opened the door and entered thepany, only to see that Linda had already


    arrived and was sitting at her desk waiting for her.


    "Linda, what''s wrong?" Freya asked in wide-eyed amazement.


    "FEEL Jewelry is robbing Ms. Owen''s business from us. They contacted Ms. Owenst night and


    handed over Jessica''s design draft to her. Ms. Owen called me angrily, saying that ourpany


    cheated her, and she might consider suing us for damages."


    "What?" Freya clutched her forehead and went mad. "This is too much. Jessica copied my work.


    How dare she use my work to grab our client?"


    "We talked with FEEL Jewelry, but they didn''t admit it. Now Mrs. Dawson is tempted by the design


    draft Jessica revised, and she''d like to pay 400 thousand dors to buy it. Now our boss is very mad


    and wants us to find a solution immediately."


    Overnight, things took a turn for the worse and became out of control.


    This made Freya''s head spin. She snatched up the bag and said angrily, "I''m going to meet Jessica


    right now. I''ll see if she has the gall to admit that this is her design."


    "Freya, calm down! They''ll only throw dirt at us. We have to figure a way out."


    "What else can we do? Is it just watching them copy my work and steal our client? Are we just


    gonna sit there and do nothing?" Freya clenched her fists and flew into a fury.


    Linda suddenly stared at Freya seriously. "There are no rules in the business world, but only fights


    for wealth and power. Freya, get ourpany out of trouble, please. Go ask Austin for help."


    Freya''s eyes widened as she stared at Linda. What? He was mad at Freya this morning. Did she


    really need to beg him for help?


    No way!


    She''d rather die.


    "Freya, with Austin''s help, FEEL Jewelry will deal with this matter soon. After all, they have a guilty


    conscience. If a thorough investigation is carried out, they can no longer deny copying our work.


    However, we can''t lose the client, and it takes time. But we don''t have enough time to find


    evidence."


    "But, Austin and I... don''t know each other well."


    "But you have a son with him!" Linda really didn''t want to push her right now, but there was nothing


    she could do about it. She was under a lot of pressure.


    "But... I..."


    "I beg you, okay? Freya, just find him once! Just this time, in the future, I will never force you,


    okay?" Linda looked expectantly and pleadingly looking at her.


    Linda had helped Freya for so many years, and Linda was not only Freya''s superior but also her


    close friend. How could Freya refuse her request?


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    "I...I don''t know if he''ll help me." Freya recalled that she had made Austin so angry that he drove so


    fast in the morning. She didn''t think he would still talk to her.


    "You should soften your tone, talk in a sweet voice, and smile more. I believe men will say yes.


    Besides, he can''t watch the mother of his son lose her job, right?" Linda said.


    Freya bit her lip. She preferred to face everyone in FEEL Jewelry, rather than Austin, the big devil.


    "Okay, I''ll try." A chill ran down Freya''s back, and her chest got all tight. She took out her phone and


    dialed Austin''s number in front of Linda.


    "I''m going to dial his number." Freya took a deep breath and pulled it through.


    Freya somehow hoped that Austin wouldn''t answer the call, but at the same time, she also wanted


    him to pick it up and help her out.


    When she was feeling conflicted inside, she heard a low, husky, and charming male voice. "Hello!


    What''s up?"


    The tone of his voice was obviously indifferent.


    "Austin, it''s Freya."


    "I have your phone number saved. Tell me what you''re calling me for!" Austin was a little cold with


    her. He had a grudge against her for not eating breakfast with him this morning!


    Sure enough, if she had known she needed to ask him for help, she would have had breakfast with


    him this morning and made him happy.


    "Do... do you have a minuteter? There''s something I''d like to ask you for a favor." Freya smiled


    embarrassedly as begging him.


    In the top-floor office of the dazzling golden pyramid building across the street, Austin was enjoying


    a delicious breakfast. He elegantly forked a piece of bread and put it in his mouth, chewing. His


    deep gaze fell interestedly on the low building across the street.


    It took a dozen seconds before she heard hiszy, charming voice. "Go ahead."


    Freya heard him eating through the phone, and she bit her lip and said, "Why don''t you eat


    breakfast first, and I''ll meet you at your officeter?"


    Austin put down his fork, picked up a cup of coffee, and walked to the window. "If it''s not important,


    I''m afraid I don''t have the time."


    Obviously, he rejected her proposal!


    Freya knew he wouldn''t say yes, but Linda looked nervous and mumbled, "Beg him, beg him..."


    Freya wanted to cry. She took a deep breath and said, "It''s urgent. It''s important. Please help me,


    Austin, please."


    "What do you need me to do?"


    "I can''t make it clear over the phone. Shall we meetter?"


    "What do I get in return for helping you?" His low voice dripped with the treacherousness of a


    businessman.


    He would not do anything without anything in return.


    "I''ll buy you lunch at noon!" Freya said in a rush.


    "Eat breakfast with me for a month. And you pay the bills." He made his request.

 Chapter 76 His Thoughtfulness

    Chapter 76 His Thoughtfulness


    Chapter 76 His Thoughtfulness


    "One month? That feels like an eternity!" Yet Freya had no time to think about it. At this moment,


    she found herself agreeing to everything he asked. "Alright, I promise you. Can you meet me


    downstairs? I''ll be waiting for you at the gate."


    "Very well!" He replied in a deep voice.


    After the call, Freya patted her chest, her heart pounding wildly.


    "He agreed?" Linda asked excitedly as she saw the relieved expression on Freya''s face.


    Freya nodded and said, "Yes! I''m going to see him now. Linda, are you sure this will work?"


    "You are bringing Austin along. Who at FEEL Jewelry would dare to defy him?" Linda joked. With


    Austin''s help, this matter was bound to be easily resolved.


    Freya furrowed her brow. Did this guy have that much influence? But then again, since she was


    always absorbed in her artwork, how could she know about the intricacies of the business world?


    Linda patted her shoulder and said, "I knew you could persuade Austin."


    "Don''t tter me. Once is enough for this kind of thing. Don''t involve me in such things again in the


    future." Freya replied with a bitter smile.


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She grabbed her bag and rushed out of the office. Here was still quite far from Austin''s workce.


    She had to rush there, in case she would keep him waiting.


    He had a vtile temper and was unpredictable. If he changed his mind, what was she supposed to


    do?


    Austin drove out of the garage and waited at the gate but didn''t see Freya. When he looked around,


    he suddenly spotted her crossing the road. Someone who was rushing to work ran the red light, and


    the car almost hit her. The driver managed to hit the brakes just less than two feet away from her.


    After the narrow escape from death, Freya''s slender figure ran towards him.


    Austin''s heart skipped a beat and he held his breath when the car was about to hit her.


    Did this silly girl ever pay attention to the road? What was the rush for?


    Freya was drenched in a cold sweat. Catching sight of Austin''s car, she hastened towards it,


    opened the passenger door, and entered. She was gasping for air before she could utter a word.


    As she turned her head to speak to him, she was startled again by his dauntingly cold face. She


    blinked and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "You''re such an idiot." Austin scolded through clenched teeth.


    Freya felt unjustly used. Why was she called foolish?


    In the silence, suddenly her stomach growled... Freya''s face flushed, feeling embarrassed. She


    hastily clutched her stomach, realizing she hadn''t even had water sincest night''s dinner at six


    o''clock. No wonder her stomach was growling so loud.


    "Didn''t you have breakfast?" Austin frowned at her and asked.


    "I had some urgent matters to attend to, and I didn''t have time. It''s not a big deal though, let''s go


    somewhere first!"


    Austin knew there was a fancy breakfast restaurant nearby, so he didn''t wait for Freya to tell him the


    ce. He simply started the car and drove ahead.


    Freya asked in surprise, "Where are we going?"


    "To have breakfast." Austin gave a short and cold reply.


    This woman couldn''t even take care of herself. How could he expect her to care for his son?


    Freya felt a little speechless as she looked at him. Perhaps it was best to let him take her to


    breakfast. The thing she was about to tell him could wait for now.


    After they arrived at the restaurant, Austin only ordered a cup of tea for himself. However, he


    ordered an array of dishes for her, even including a bowl of expensive bird''s nest soup.


    Looking at thevish spread of delicacies on the table, Freya felt he was feeding her too much food.


    "Take your time." Austin raised his eyebrow and said.


    Freya had to consume her sumptuous breakfast slowly. Meanwhile, she told him what happened in


    thepany. Austin furrowed his brow while listening intently. It was nothing new that people


    resorted to giarism for interest in the business world, but he had never thought that Freya would


    fall victim to this.


    "So, I''m hoping you can do me a favor and ask FEEL Jewelry to give back my design." Freya


    pleaded, her eyes shimmering with hope. "Will you help me?"


    "OK!" Austin nodded. His eyes narrowed as he noticed that she only had a few bites of the pastries.


    He frowned and asked, "Why are you eating so little?"


    "I''ve already finished the most expensive ones. I can''t eat any more of these." Freya protested,


    puffing her cheeks. She never had much of an appetite for breakfast.


    Austin looked at her slender figure and gave in, saying, "All right, let''s go!"


    "Wait, let me have these dishes packed. I know someone who will be happy to have these."


    "Who?"


    "Didn''t you notice, in the corner of the parking lot, there was an elderly gentleman? He seemed


    hungry too. I can pack up those uneaten for him." Freya said and asked the waiter over to pack the


    remaining breakfast items.


    Austin watched her with a flicker of admiration in his eyes, asking, "Shall we pack a few more?"


    Freya''s eyes brightened, asking, "Is it Okay?"


    "Of course."


    Walking out of the restaurant, Freya carried five boxes of breakfast in her hands. While Austin went


    to retrieve the car, she approached the tattered elderly man, leaving the breakfast beside him


    before walking away.


    After she got in Austin''s car, they headed straight to FEEL Jewelry.


    On the way there, Freya was nervous and also felt a burning fury surging through her body. She


    despised and was angered by those who disrespected and exploited her hard work.


    FEEL Jewelry was arge jewelry designpany that had gained widespread recognition in the


    country.


    As Austin parked the car outside thepany, Freya gazed at the grand signboard of FEEL


    Jewelry. Suddenly, she turned to the man by her side and asked, "Don''t you usually go out with


    bodyguards? Why not today?"


    Austin saw her through immediately and asked, "Do you think I need bodyguards to look imposing?"


    Freya forced a smile and replied, "I didn''t mean that."


    "Get off the car!" Austin said, ring at her. This woman had underestimated him.


    Freya opened the car door and stepped out. Taking a deep breath, she gathered up her courage


    and walked towards the reception desk.


    "Excuse me, could you tell where Jessica''s office is?"


    "She''s on the tenth floor. You can ask about it there," the receptionist responded distantly. Suddenly,


    her expression changed as she noticed the man walking in behind Freya. He was tall and


    handsome and had amanding and maic aura that could easily steal women''s hearts.


    Instantly, the receptionist greeted him warmly, her voice dripping with sweetness, "Sir, how may I


    assist you?"


    Witnessing the receptionist''s sudden change, Freya grew irritated. She suddenly held Austin''s arm


    and said to her coldly, "We''re together."


    The receptionist turned green-eyed as she watched Freya holding the arm of the captivatingly


    handsome man.


    The receptionist turned green-eyed as she watched Freya holding the arm of the captivatingly


    handsome man.


    Freya didn''t let go of his arm until they got to the elevator. After they were in the elevator, she smiled


    awkwardly and exined, "Sorry about that. I just couldn''t bear to see them being so snobbery."

 Chapter 77 Filthy Rich

    Chapter 77 Filthy Rich


    Chapter 77 Filthy Rich


    Austin lowered his head, his handsome face suddenly drawing close to her. Freya was startled and


    pressed herself against the elevator wall.


    "Next time something like this happens, just tell them that I''m your man, so no one will dare to


    disrespect you.."


    Freya blushed, waving her hand, and said, "That won''t be necessary."


    They were so close that Freya could see clearly his face. He was so good-looking. and his face was


    wless.


    "Do you find me attractive?" Austin raised an eyebrow and asked, as he saw her staring at his face.


    Freya snapped out of it and quickly averted her eyes. She replied, "In my eyes, my son is the most


    handsome. You resemble him, so you''re good-looking, too."


    What kind of logic was that? Austin was left speechless and frustrated.


    At that moment, the elevator doors chimed open, and they arrived on the tenth floor.


    Looking angry, Freya stepped out and walked towards the reception desk, asking, "Excuse me,


    where is Ms. Kelly''s office?"


    "May I ask who you are? Do you have an appointment with Ms. Kelly?"


    "Yes, and it''s something urgent." Freya replied through clenched teeth. With these words, she


    turned around and noticed that Austin had already entered the office.


    "Hey, wait for me." Freya shouted as she hurriedly followed him.


    Inside the office, Austin gave off a chilling aura, and his eyes were cold and menacing. He asked in


    a deep,manding voice, "Where can I find your boss?"


    "May I ask why you want to meet our boss?" A male stood up and asked, his eyes showing a hint of


    fear.


    Austin nced at him and said, "I want to discuss a potential acquisition."


    "And may I have your name?"


    "Austin." he replied. His name alone seemed to represent the supreme power of the business world.


    The entire office was murmuring. The male employee pointed toward the boss''s office and said,


    "She''s in there."


    Austin strode toward there, and behind him, Freya just walked inside. Seeing Austin was going to


    meet the boss, she asked a female employee next to her, "Could you show me where Ms. Kelly''s


    office is?"


    "Who is asking to see me?" came a sharp, annoyed female voice.


    A tall, fashionable middle-aged woman walked over with a cup of coffee in hand. She red at


    Freya and asked, "Who are you?"


    "I am Freya, a designer of Carmen Jewelry. I have noticed that you have giarized my work in one


    of your design drawings. You must remove this design from yourpany''s website immediately


    and never use it again."


    Freya said in a high-pitched voice, and everyone at the office was abuzz. They couldn''t believe their


    chief designer was being used of copying the design.


    Jessica''s expression turned grim, and she sneered, "What nonsense! Why would I, Jessica, stoop


    so low as to giarize your work? Those designs are my original creation. Spare me your


    groundless usations."


    Freya''s fists clenched. She refuted, "Deep down, you know clearly whether you have copied my


    work or not. I may let it slide that you''ve stolen my designs, but you must return the drawing to me


    immediately."


    Jessica was embarrassed and suddenly raised her voice, "On what grounds do you use me of


    giarism? You are not the only one with a creative mind. Perhaps it''s merely a coincidence. Now,


    this drawing belongs to me, and let me warn you instead. You had better not use it any longer.


    Otherwise, I will take legal action to protect my rights."


    Freya was livid. It was crystal clear that Jessica had shamelessly copied her work, while she was


    not sorry for it. Jessica hadn''t even bothered to alter a single thing of the design that Freya had


    poured her heart and soul into. How dare she profit from her endeavors?


    Freya suddenly thought of Austin. Where did he go? Wasn''t he here to support her?


    At that moment, a young male assistant approached Jessica and said to them, "Ladies, please


    follow me to the conference room and have a discussion."


    "I don''t have time for this." Jessica just turned him down.


    "Jessica, it''s an order from our boss. Pleasee with me."


    Reluctantly, Jessica had toply and cast a disdainful nce at Freya before entering the room.


    Freya furrowed her brow. What was Austin doing?


    In the bright conference room, Austin sat in the seat of honor, looking aloof and elegant, as if he


    was the king.


    Seated beside him was a slightly overweight man in his forties, who was constantly wiping sweat


    with his hand. Though the air conditioning was on, he was sweating.


    Who was putting such pressure on him?


    Who else could it be?


    As she noticed there was another man in the room, Jessica paused for a few seconds. Behind her,


    Freya looked toward Austin, who mischievously winked at her.


    Freya''s heart skipped a beat, and she hastilyposed herself and put on a serious expression.


    "Ms. Brooks, I apologize on behalf of ourpany. This must be a misunderstanding." The boss of


    FEEL Jewelry bowed to Freya and apologized in person.


    Jessica''s face turned pale, and she seemed a little panicked.


    Freya knew it was the impact of Austin''s status. She snorted, "This is no mere misunderstanding.


    Yourpany''s employee shamelessly giarized my work. It''s the in truth."


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "I did no such thing. Don''t make baseless usations." Jessica turned around and retorted.


    "Jessica, apologize to Ms. Brooks. I have seen your design, and it was originally created by Ms.


    Brooks. Even if you didn''t copy it, it''s still an undeniable imitation."


    "I..." Jessica suddenly felt a pang of guilt.


    "Ms. Kelly, as a fellow designer, I didn''t mean to target you. All I ask is for you to acknowledge your


    fault and return the design work to me. After all, to correct mistakes is the greatest good." Freya


    spoke calmly.


    However, these words caused Jessica''s face to redden. She looked at the young man standing


    beside her, and after taking a closer look, her eyes widened in astonishment. Goodness! Was that


    Austin?


    Was this man Austin? No wonder the boss himself had intervened. Austin was here to help this


    woman?


    No matter how proud Jessica was, in front of this man, she had to set aside her pride and keep her


    job. Reluctantly, she bowed to Freya and said, "I''m sorry that I did giarize your work. I assure you


    it won''t happen again."


    "You are not sincere enough. Apologize to her once again." Austin was displeased andmanded


    in a deep voice.


    Freya turned her head to nce at Austin, then looked back at Jessica.


    Jessica trembled, and there was guilt and remorse on her face. She said, "Ms. Brooks, please


    ept my sincere apologies. I deeply regret my actions and beg for your forgiveness. I promise I


    will never do it again."


    Freya felt much more satisfied as she listened. She frowned and said, "I would have forgiven you


    upon your apology. However, this involves one of my clients who admired my design and was going


    to purchase this piece of jewelry. Unfortunately, she now questions ourpany''s integrity and


    intends to sue us. Therefore, I hope you can exin what happened to her and clear my name."

 Chapter 78 He Is Backing Her up

    Chapter 78 He Is Backing Her up


    Chapter 78 He Is Backing Her Up


    "Is it Ms. Owen?" Boss of FEEL Jewelry asked.


    "Yes!"


    "Very well, I assure you, I will exin this to her thoroughly. Yourpany''s reputation will not be


    damaged."


    "You''d better do it fast."


    "I will call Ms. Owen as soon as I return to my office."


    Austin adjusted his clothes and stood up. He gazed upon her and asked, "Are you pleased now?"


    Freya was indeed very pleased with the oue right now. She smiled as she nodded at him.


    Meanwhile, the boss of FEEL Jewelry asked cautiously, "Mr. Campbell, what about your acquisition


    n for ourpany..."


    Without even turning back, Austin just said, "I have no interest in your smallpany."


    The boss of FEEL Jewelry, instead of feeling ashamed, just wished that Austin had no interest. If he


    did, hispany would be doomed. To have Austin uninterested in the acquisition was a blessing in


    disguise.


    Freya was shocked. This man directly came to the boss to discuss acquisitions with him. No wonder


    the boss of FEEL Jewelry was frightened and acted so subservient in front of him, treating him as if


    he were the almighty God.


    Jessica apologized and the client was retained. Freya was relieved and her heart was filled with


    gratitude as she looked at the tall and handsome man in front of her.


    After all, he had spared his precious time to apany her and used his power and influence to


    clear all obstacles for her, so she could achieve a favorable oue. He deserved great credit for


    it.


    "Austin, may I treat you to lunch this noon?" Freya asked with a smile as they entered the elevator.


    "I''m afraid I''m not avable. Perhaps next time," he declined coolly.


    Freya felt a little disappointed and bit her lip, saying, "Oh, I see. Next time, then."


    "Don''t forget to bring me breakfast for the next month." Austin reminded her.


    "I know." How could Freya ever forget?


    "And, tonight, I''ll arrange a meeting between my parents and Daniel. You shoulde."


    Freya felt her heart tightened when thinking about meeting his parents. She imagined them to be


    authoritative and strict, for they had raised a son like Austin. What if they tried to take Daniel away


    from her?


    Austin narrowed his eyes as he saw her nervous expression. He furrowed his brows and reassured


    her, "As I''ve told you, you can rx. My parents only want to see their grandson. They won''t take


    him away."


    "Alright." Freya reluctantly agreed.


    To be honest, she didn''t want to keep in contact with the Campbell family.


    Austin dropped her off at thepany and left. Freya headed straight to Linda''s office. As she


    pushed open the door, Linda saw her rxed smile and immediately knew that everything was


    going well.


    "With Austin''s help, things just worked out as you hoped. Did you get it done that quickly?"


    "Linda, you''re right. He gave the boss of FEEL Jewelry invisible pressure by just sitting there."


    "That''s because of his wealth and status."


    No matter what, the burden that had been weighing on Freya''s chest was finally lifted.


    After a short while, Linda came to tell her that Ms. Owen had chosen their design and had also


    apologized to her and theirpany. There were no more misunderstandings.


    Freya had a sense of aplishment. As a designer, she felt greatly satisfied that her work was


    acknowledged and cherished by the client.


    "Oh, by the way, Natalie hasn''t made the final payment yet. However, I heard her diamond ring has


    been shipped back by air to the country and she may already have it."


    "Why hasn''t she made the final payment?" Freya frowned and asked.


    "That''s why it''s being taken seriously. Her final payment amounts to over 200 thousand dors, so


    we need to keep an eye on this. When the time is right, I''ll mention it to her."


    "Okay!" Freya had seen through Natalie. She thought, "Howe she still won''t pay? Does she


    have a few tricks up her sleeve?"


    After being pped by herst time, did she still try to seek revenge?


    Amber was indeed a vindictive person. That p had left her seething for days, and she didn''t sleep


    well for several nights. From childhood, she had been the apple of her parents'' eye, and her


    husband had been doting on her since they got married. However, she was pped by Freya, a


    loser she had looked down upon. How could she ever ept such indignity?


    However, tomorrow would be her fourth wedding anniversary, so she was too busy to cause trouble


    for Freya. Yet, she would find another way to tarnish Freya''s reputation.


    Amber sat on herrge sofa with her eyes glimmering with resentment. There was another thing


    that she could use against her. She had lured Austin, but she certainly didn''t have the courage to


    tell him about the child. Therefore, she just needed to let him know that Freya had an illegitimate


    child. How could he still like her then?


    Around 3:30 in the afternoon, Freya received a call from Austin. He told her that he would pick up


    Daniel in the afternoon, and the bodyguard would wait for her downstairs at herpany to pick her


    up. She could directly head to the hotel for dinner, and he had already made a reservation.


    Freya epted the arrangement, as she had an unfinished design draft in her hands and she still


    needed to work on this.


    At approximately 4:30 in the afternoon, sitting in the passenger seat of Austin''s car, Natalie was


    excited and couldn''t wait to see what her nephew looked like.


    Austin''s car arrived at the exclusive reception area of the campus. Austin immediately spotted the


    little figure sitting on top of the slide, and the little boy, catching sight of the car, kept waving at him


    and went down the slide.


    "That... must be the little boy." Natalie who was sharp-eyed quickly spotted Daniel.


    "Yes! Let''s go! Let him meet his auntie." Austin asked her to get off the car.


    The little boy was dashing towards them, thinking that Mommy and Daddy hade together to


    pick him up. But why was there another woman standing beside Daddy? He suddenly stopped


    running, his big eyes instantly filled with disappointment. He pouted his mouth, looking as sad as a


    lost puppy.


    Austin swiftly sensed the change of his son''s emotions and walked toward him, asking, "Son, what''s


    the matter?"


    "I wanted only Mommy to pick me up. I don''t want to see Daddy bringing any otherdies." The little


    boy mumbled and looked down at the ground, with an upset expression.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Austin wanted tough but had to hold it back. Then he crouched down and looked at his little face,


    saying, "She''s not just any other woman."


    "Then who is she?" the little one frowned and asked.


    "She''s Daddy''s sister, your auntie," Austin exined with a smile.


    Wide-eyed, the little one blinked his eyes and looked at the pretty girl by his side, asking, "Are you


    my auntie?"


    Natalie leaned forward, putting her hands on her knees, and looked down at him, saying, "Yes! Little


    guy, who did you think I was?"


    "I thought..." The little boy bit his lower lip and was too embarrassed to tell her.


    Feeling a little annoyed, Austin pinched his small nose and said, "You''re just like your Mommy when


    you have a sulky face."


    "Daddy, I''m sorry!" the little boy hung his head and apologized immediately.

 Chapter 79 At Peace

    Chapter 79 At Peace


    Chapter 79 At Peace


    "Come on, give Auntie a big hug." Natalie spread her arms and looked at him with a smile. She had


    sensed the sudden hostility from the little boy earlier.


    Perhaps he mistook her for just another woman of Austin''s.


    The little boy immediately warmed up to her and put his arms around Natalie''s neck. He looked at


    her, realizing he was out of line just now, and called her sweetly, "Auntie..."


    "Brother, he looks exactly like you when you were little!" Natalie eximed excitedly, for she had


    never seen a son that looked like his father that much.


    "He''s my own flesh and blood, of course, he looks like me. Who else could he resemble?" Austin


    replied and was d to hear her say this.


    Natalie couldn''t help but kiss the little boy''s cheek, which made him giggle.


    Natalie settled into the backseat while holding the little boy in her arms. Austin looked back and said


    to him, "Later, we''ll go have dinner with Grandpa and Grandma."


    "Will Mommy be there too?"


    "Yes."


    "Yeah! That''s awesome!" The little boy got excited.


    Natalie carefully observed his little face with her dazzling eyes. The more she looked at him, the


    more she adored him. The little boy stared back at her, praising her, "Auntie, you''re so beautiful!"


    "You''re quite the handsome little man yourself!" Natalie returned thepliment.


    "My mommy is beautiful as well!" The little one took the chance to praise his mother.


    "I know. She must be incredibly beautiful to have such a cute little boy like you."


    Austin was driving, but he couldn''t help smiling. No matter how weary the day had been, a few


    words from his son had the power to refresh him.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Freya left thepany around 5 o''clock. Downstairs, Austin''s bodyguard had been waiting for her.


    Freya felt slightly embarrassed as she stepped into the car.


    The car drove into the avenue and directly to the hotel.


    At the hotel entrance, Austin''s car stopped slowly. Natalie carried the little one in her arms as they


    got off the car. They became much closer on their way here.


    Austin picked up the kid and walked into the elevator. The restaurant was on the sixth floor of the


    hotel, where Martin and Julia were anxiously waiting for them in the box, hoping to see their


    grandchild soon.


    As the doors of the box were opened, Martin and Julia looked straight at the entrance. Seeing the


    child in Austin''s arms, Julia''s eyes welled up with tears. Overwhelmed with great joy, they felt both


    excited and surprised.


    In the blink of an eye, their three-year-old grandson was now standing before them. How could they,


    as grandparents, not be emotional?


    Austin put the little boy down, gave him a gentle nudge, and said, "Daniel, go meet Grandpa and


    Grandma."


    "Grandpa, Grandma!" Daniel greeted them sweetly.


    Since children were pure and innocent, they were good judges of characters. They could easily tell


    who loved them and who didn''t with a single nce.


    Daniel knew that Grandpa and Grandma loved him deeply.


    Before she realized it, Julia was so excited that she even cried. When she was about to bend down


    and take a good look at him, Daniel walked up to her and asked in surprise, "Grandma, why are you


    crying?"


    "These are tears of joy, my dear!" Julia wiped her eyes, and Natalie swiftly handed her a tissue and


    comforted her, "There''s nothing to cry about, Mom. Look how adorable Daniel is!"


    "Grandma, please don''t cry," Daniel said, feeling a bit worried.


    Martin almost cried. He looked at the little boy with a gentle smile. As a man, he seldom showed his


    emotions. Therefore, though he also loved Daniel deeply, his happiness was only expressed


    through a tender smile.


    Once Daniel was here, he captured the attention and hearts of everyone around. Wherever he


    went, all eyes were on him.


    Freya hurried to the lobby downstairs. She couldn''t help but feel nervous for no reason as she


    thought about meeting Austin''s parentster.


    After she stepped into the elevator, she adjusted her clothes, hoping to leave a good impression on


    them.


    However, Freya gave a bitter smile. What was she doing? It wasn''t like she was going to meet her


    future parents-inw. She was simply having dinner with them.


    As she got to the box, the waiter thoughtfully knocked on the door and ushered her in.


    Freya walked in, feeling a little on edge. Before she saw who was there clearly, a figure dashed


    toward her and shouted, "Mommy!"


    Freya immediately bent down, looked at the adorable and clingy little child, and patted his head.


    Martin and Julia take a few nces at her, and Natalie silently marveled at how beautiful Daniel''s


    mother was! She was graceful as well.


    Freya looked up and saw the elderly couple and a young girl who appeared a year or two younger


    than her. Then, she nced inquisitively at Austin.


    Austin smiled and introduced them to her in a charming voice, "This is my father, my mother, and


    my sister."


    "Nice to meet you, sister-inw," Natalie greeted her sweetly.


    Freya''s expression froze instantly. She wanted to smile but hesitated. She wanted to respond but


    found herself at a loss for words. With a forced smile, she finally managed to say, "I''m just Daniel''s


    mother, not your sister-inw!"


    Austin''s face looked grim for a few seconds. Did this woman have to embarrass him at this very


    moment? Would it kill her to just say yes?


    "Natalie, don''t make things difficult for Ms. Brooks! Ms. Brooks, please have a seat," Julia said


    courteously.


    Natalie smiled and yfully stuck out her tongue in response.


    "Mrs. Campbell, you can just call me Freya," Freya couldn''t bear being addressed by her like that.


    She was Daniel''s grandmother, and she was also an elder to her.


    "Alright! Freya, what a lovely name," Julia called her again.


    "Nice to meet you, Mrs. Campbell." Freya greeted Martin sitting across from her.


    "Likewise." Martin responded with a kind and gentle smile.


    Freya was secretly surprised. She had expected Austin''s parents to be stern and formidable, but


    they turned out to be easygoing and approachable. Now, she felt she should start to trust Austin


    more.


    "Freya, you have gone through so much trouble raising Daniel all by yourself, and we had no idea,"


    Julia sighed with guilt.


    "It''s no trouble at all. Taking care of my own child can never be considered a burden." Freya replied


    with a smile.


    "It was all Austin''s fault for not taking responsibility for you and your child four years ago." Julia


    didn''t know what happened four years ago, and Austin avoided talking about this. After all, it


    involved the power struggle in the Campbell family, and he didn''t want to make his parents worried


    about it.


    Austin''s handsome face tensed up, and he stared nervously at Freya, hoping she wouldn''t bring up


    what happened four years ago.


    Of course, Freya wasn''t so foolish to dredge up their one-night stand.


    "Mrs. Campbell, it''s alright. That''s all in the past. Daniel and I are doing well now." Freya replied and


    gave a light-hearted smile.

 Chapter 80 His Tenderness

    Chapter 80 His Tenderness


    Chapter 80 His Tenderness


    Hearing what she said, Julia had to stop bringing up the past again. As the dinner was served,


    Daniel just quietly ate by himself. Clearly, he had a good upbringing.


    Martin and Julia watched their grandson, and they were reminded of when their son was little-he


    was a clever child and was doted upon by the entire Campbell family.


    Austin noticed his parents were too engaged in watching Daniel and even forgot to have their


    dinner. He chuckled, "Dad, Mom, go back to have your dinner. Just let Daniel be."


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Natalie picked up a bowl and said to Daniel, "Shall we have apetition to see who finishes the


    food first?"


    "Sure! Auntie, I am going to win!" Daniel got excited immediately.


    "But remember not to gobble. We need to eat slowly." Natalie set the rules.


    Daniel nodded and agreed, "Okay!"


    Natalie tried to let him win, and he indeed chewed each mouthful thoroughly. Looking at Natalie,


    Freya couldn''t help but like this girl from the bottom of her heart. Though born rich, she was not


    spoiled or arrogant at all. Instead, she was cute and lively.


    As everyone enjoyed their meal, Freya and Austin looked at each other several times. His eyes


    were deep and alluring, and she felt she could drown in those eyes.


    At that moment, she felt there were butterflies in her stomach.


    After dinner, it was around half past eight, and in order to spend more time with the kid, they


    decided to go to the grand square near the restaurant, which was an ideal ce for taking a walk.


    Freya realized that Austin''s parents had no intention of taking the child away. On the contrary, they


    were considerate and attentive to her emotions, which made her heart feel warm. She said, "We''re


    all full. Shall we take a walk in the nearby square?"


    "That''s great! I want to go, too!" Daniel eximed with excitement, as there were many amusement


    rides for children in the square, which he enjoyed a lot.


    Julia and Martin smiled and nodded. They also cherished the opportunity to spend more time with


    their grandson. There happened to be a pedestrian bridge nearby that led to the square, so they


    could easily walk there instead of driving a car. Once they stepped onto the sidewalk of the square,


    they found this area was reserved for pedestrians, where even bicycle riding was prohibited.


    As soon as they arrived at the square, Daniel ran away excitedly. Freya immediately got worried


    and wanted to catch up with him, but Natalie had already taken over the job of looking after him.


    Freya herself was still childlike.


    "Daniel, wait for Auntie."


    Martin and Julia hastened their steps to follow Daniel around. Freya was identally pushed by a


    couple walking together beside her. Her high heels broke, and she felt a sharp pain in her ankle.


    Although she let out a surprised gasp, she refrained from making any sound. Her body leaned


    towards Austin, who immediately reached out and wrapped his strong arm around her slender


    waist, so she could rest on his shoulder. He asked in a deep voice, "What happened?"


    "I sprained my ankle." Freya replied as she gasped.


    Austin looked around and found there was a stone bench nearby. "Let me help you over there to


    have some rest. I''ll call Natalie and my parents to make sure they keep a close eye on Daniel."


    Freya nodded. Even though she wanted to, there was no way she could catch up with them now.


    Austin took out his phone and called Natalie. She picked up the phone quickly and asked, "Hey,


    Austin, what''s up?"


    "Tell Mom and Dad to take good care of Daniel. Freya and I will wait for you at the entrance."


    "No problem, Austin! Just have fun with Freya. I''ll keep Danielpany." Natalie cheerfully replied


    and hung up the phone.


    Austin smiled as he felt reassured. He looked down at the girl sitting on the bench. Freya bent over


    and was rubbing her sprained ankle.


    It still hurt badly.


    That means she wouldn''t be able to wear high heels for the next few days.


    The streetlights above cast a soft, dim glow, which looked hazy and beautiful. Beneath the lush


    trees, even people''s faces appeared a little blurred under the light.


    As Freya was rubbing her ankle, she felt that the light above her head turned brighter suddenly.


    Austin, who had been standing, now squatted down. Freya saw his dashing eyebrows were knitted,


    and his handsome face seemed softened by the light.


    Before Freya could react, Austin gently lifted her slender leg and put it on his knee. Her bare, fair


    skinned feet shone like delicate white jade under the street light.


    Freya''s pretty face felt hot as Austin held her ankle in his hand, and his touch made her heart


    tremble.


    "It''s nothing..." Freya was nervous, and her eyshes were shaking as she spoke. She didn''t like


    her foot being held by him so intimately, and she also felt awkward to have him staring at her feet.


    "Let''s go back and apply some medicine." Austin suggested, as he saw her ankle was red and


    swelling. Though not serious, it would force her to walk with a limp for the next few days.


    Austin hadn''t paid much attention before, but now he noticed that her foot were slender and fair. Her


    adorable toes looked like pearls. Unexpectedly, her foot was quite pretty.


    As soon as he withdrew his hand, Freya immediately retracted her foot. Yet, she could still feel the


    heat of his touch around her ankle, which made her heart pumping fast.


    She looked toward the bustling center of the square and said worriedly, "I hope Daniel isn''t running


    around wildly."


    "Don''t worry, Natalie is keeping a close eye on him." Austin reassured her and sat down beside her.


    Freya couldn''t help but feel nervous. In this world, there were some people who could leave others


    breathless without even uttering a word, and Austin was one of them.


    Suddenly, Freya felt her leg was itchy, so she reached out to scratch it. Soon, a puffy bump


    appeared on her leg.


    They were in the small forest, and it was early autumn. Mosquitoes were buzzing around them.


    Freya had her slender, fair-skinned legs exposed, so no wonder she was bitten.


    Were these mosquitoes snobbery as well? Why were they targeting her while Austin next to was


    totally untouched?


    Seeing her scratching her leg, Austin instantly took out his phone and called the bodyguard, "Drive


    the car to the entrance of the square."


    Freya looked up at him and asked, "Are we leaving?"


    "Are you staying here with the mosquitoes?" Austin joked.


    Freya couldn''t possibly want to stay here any longer. She wished to leave this ce as soon as


    possible. The itching was driving her crazy, and there were at least five or six swollen bumps on her


    leg.


    She put on her shoes and struggled to stand up. Austin reached out to support her, while Freya


    gently pushed him away and said, "There''s no need for you to help me. I can walk by myself."


    His eyebrows furrowed. Why was she stubborn at a time like this?


    He couldn''t bear to see her limping, so ignoring what she just said, he bent down and carried her in


    his arms.


    "Hey... Austin, please put me down."


    With a cold, handsome face, Austin just turned a deaf ear to her request and walked steadily ahead.


    He was already tall, and Freya appeared petite and delicate in his arms. The contrast was quite


    cute.

 Chapter 81 Being Taken Care of by Him

    Chapter 81Being Taken Care of by Him


    Chapter 81 Being Taken Care of by Him


    Freya realized that this man had be extremely domineering. She thought to herself that


    struggling was futile, so she might as well stay still!


    However, he was in such proximity that she dared not take deep breaths, and her every breath was


    filled with his refreshing scent.


    She even felt a bit giddy.


    Austin''s limousine was parked at the exit. His bodyguard opened the car door considerately as he


    saw his boss approaching. Austin carried the woman in his arms into the car. Then he got into the


    car himself and closed the door.


    After Freya settled into her seat, Austin turned on the car lights and noticed several swollen red


    bumps on her fair legs, which were quite rming. The mosquitoes in the woods were truly


    venomous.


    Austin activated the button to slide down the partition in front of him and said to the bodyguard in


    the front seat, "Go buy some mosquito bite relief ointment nearby."


    "Don''t bother. I''ll apply it when we get home!" Freya felt embarrassed about having the bodyguard


    go out of his way to buy it.


    However, the bodyguard went to buy it anyway.


    Although Freya wanted to appear stylish and elegant, the unbearable itching made her scratch her


    legs forcefully, and her delicate face showed great distress.


    Austin didn''t make fun of her. Instead, a touch of gentle concern appeared in his eyes.


    The bodyguard was fast, and there happened to be a pharmacy nearby. He bought three types of


    ointments, all of them for relieving itching. Austin took them, but Freya intended to apply them


    herself. "I''ll do it!" she said.


    Austin, however, took a nce at the instructions on one of the ointment tubes under the light and


    then unscrewed its cap. "Raise your leg."


    "I can do it myself." Freya didn''t want to bother him.


    Suddenly, Austin swiftly lifted her two fair and exquisite legs onto his thighs with his strong arm.


    Austin squeezed out the cooling ointment and gently applied it to the swollen areas on her legs.


    When he touched the broken skin, Freya immediately felt a fiery sensation, causing her to let out a


    hiss.


    "Hold on," Austin said, his actions bing much gentler. Freya had identally scratched the


    inside of her thigh, and the damn mosquito had bitten her there too.


    However, she didn''t dare to scratch forcefully then, thinking that she would have to take care of that


    area herself.


    Freya didn''t expect that Austin would suddenly lift her skirt with hisrge hand. She gasped, worried


    that her underwear would be exposed. As Austin reached the area where her underwear was about


    to be revealed, he noticed a red swollen spot and then gently applied ointment on it with his slender


    fingers.


    Freya hastily pulled down her skirt, not wanting to reveal too much. Considering he was applying


    the ointment for her, she chose to endure his rudeness.


    "Is there anywhere else?" the man asked in a deep and hoarse voice.


    Freya felt her face burning, and she shook her head. "No, there isn''t." After speaking, she adjusted


    her straight skirt and instinctively moved away from him.


    After his gentle application of the ointment, the atmosphere inside the car became inexplicably


    ambiguous.


    Just then, a knocking sound came from outside the window. It was the excited face of their little boy.


    Austin rolled down the window, and their son eximed with excitement, "Daddy, Mommy, we''re


    back!"


    "Get in the car! Let''s go home," Freya said to him.


    At that moment, Natalie asked with a smile, "Freya, my parents and I will be staying here for a few


    more days. Can we take Daniel out to y on the weekend?"


    Looking at Natalie''s smile, how could Freya refuse? She nodded and replied with a smile, "Sure!"


    "Goodbye, Austin and Freya," Natalie waved.


    Another car was waiting to take them back to the castle where they resided.


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Freya gently touched the sweaty hair of her little boy and curiously asked, "What did you y?"


    "I had so much fun with Auntie! We went on a spinning horse ride, yed with cool robots, and


    zoomed around on a tiny motorcycle!"


    "Do you like Auntie?"


    "Yes, I like her very much. She''s so good to me," Daniel''s face became serious.


    Freya found it both amusing and worrisome. Fortunately, she hadn''t been swayed to leave just yet.


    "Oh! Mommy and Daddy, Auntie said you were dating just now. Is that true?" Daniel suddenly


    turned his head towards them, still not fully understanding what dating meant.


    He just had a vague idea that it was a way for his Mommy and Daddy to develop their rtionship.


    Freya felt a bit flustered, while Austin smirked and said, "Yes!"


    Freya quickly changed the subject, "Did you just have some fun?"


    Daniel''s attention immediately shifted, "Yes, I had a good time! I want to y again next time."


    On the way back home, Daniel was still excited, but the kid''s sleep came uncontrobly. With a


    sudden droop of his head, the little one nestled into his father''s broad embrace and fell asleep.


    Freya felt somewhat speechless. After sweating so much without taking a shower, they couldn''t let


    Daniel stay like that. They would have to give him a bath when they got home.


    As the car pulled up downstairs, Austin held Daniel in his arms, leaving no hand for Freya. So Freya


    took off her high-heeled shoes and walked barefoot.


    Upon entering the house, Freya''s top priority was to bathe Daniel. Although he was asleep, she


    could still put him in the bathtub.


    Freya went to fill the tub with water, and Austin came in carrying Daniel. Freya was ustomed to


    bathing him, so she had Austin support Daniel''s body while she washed his hair. The little boy was


    exhausted and slept soundly.


    Freya looked at her son''s wless face under the bright light, which seemed too perfect to be true.


    Then she secretly nced at the man holding him. Compared to her son''s innocent face, his


    features were sharp and mature, exuding a masculine charm all over.


    Austin''s heart was also touched as he gazed at his son''s face. The little guy seemed intelligent, but


    he was, after all, just a three-and-a-half-year-old child! His little body was fair and delicate. What an


    adorable baby.


    Freya dried Daniel''s hair before putting him to bed. As she was about to leave, she kissed him on


    the cheek, leaving a small nightlight on. Then she stepped out of the room.


    Austin leaned against the nearby wall and his slender figure was illuminated by the dim light, which


    cast enchanting shadows on his face, rendering his expression alluring and unpredictable. Freya''s


    heart tightened slightly as she gazed at him. ''Goodnight,'' she said hastily."


    After speaking that, she pushed open the nearby door and practically rushed inside.


    Austin''s gaze fell on the tightly closed door, and he let out a soft sigh tinged with sadness. Then he


    strode back to his room.


    Freya was utterly exhausted today. After taking a hot shower, shey down and fell asleep almost


    immediately.


    She slept dreamlessly until dawn.


    There was a knock on the door from outside, and Freya opened it to find Daniel walking in.


    "Mommy,e on, brush your teeth. We''re going out!"


    Freya pursed her lips and smiled. It seemed like she had be theziest person in the house


    now.


    After dressing up, Freya walked out of the door, only to find Austin lounging on the couch with his


    slender body stretching out as if he had been waiting for her.


    "Let''s go," Freya said to him.


    Austin stood up and took Daniel''s hand to go out. Freya could only choose to wear a pair of t


    shoes. As they were about to leave, Freya noticed the height difference between her and the man.


    She couldn''t help but feel a bit embarrassed since she couldn''t even reach his neck. Just how tall is


    he?

 Chapter 82 Being Tricked by Him

    Chapter 82 Being Tricked by Him


    Chapter 82 Being Tricked by Him


    After dropping off the little guy, Freya looked up at the man beside her and asked, "Where do you


    want to have breakfast?"


    She didn''t forget to treat him to breakfast for a month.


    "Let''s go to the one we went to yesterday." Austin said, aplex look shing in his eyes.


    Freya subconsciously hugged her purse tightly. The one from yesterday? It was ridiculously


    expensive.


    "Alright then! Let''s go!" Freya affected a smile that seemed a bit unnatural.


    It would be best if he only wanted to eat there this morning. From tomorrow on, she''d better choose


    somewhere else! Otherwise, she would be broke sooner orter.


    In a fancy breakfast restaurant.


    Even during breakfast, the restaurant offered a wide range of nutritious meals just for breakfast that


    were priced more than twenty times higher than the small shops outside. It was where only the


    wealthy would dine, emphasizing cleanliness, nutrition, and deliciousness.


    Even a te of four shrimp balls would cost over a hundred bucks.


    Freya felt a wave of unease as she looked through the menu, hoping that the man across from her


    wouldn''t have a voracious appetite today.


    Freya ordered her meal and handed the menu to Austin. After taking it, Austin scrutinized it with


    narrowed eyes.


    The waiter stood by attentively, immediately recording whichever dish Austin''s finger pointed to.


    Freya had no idea what he had ordered and then the waiter took away the menu.


    "Are you done ordering?"


    "Yes!"


    Freya picked up her cup and looked out at the view of the nearby building. Suddenly, she realized


    that she could see the building of the Dawson Group from this direction, and a hint of resentment


    shed in her eyes.


    Austin''s gaze was sharp as a knife, naturally catching her expression. It seemed that she hated


    Edgar to the core.


    However, the deeper her hatred, the more it proved that they had loved each other deeply in the


    past. Otherwise, given her personality, she wouldn''t have easily chosen to marry someone. Thinking


    of that, Austin''s gaze dimmed slightly.


    He thought about the six months of her married life with Edgar. It must have been filled with


    romance and affectionate disys!


    Even though he knew he couldn''t be involved in her past, the mere thought of that made him fretful,


    wanting to ruin something.


    Freya suppressed the resentment surging up inside her, lifted the delicate cup, and took a sip of


    tea. It was then that the dishes started to serve. When a bowl of bird''s nest was ced in front of


    her, she couldn''t help but raise her head in surprise, saying, "I didn''t order it."


    "The gentleman over there ordered it," the waiter exined with a sweet smile.


    Freya looked at Austin and asked, "Why did you order it?"


    "I noticed that you enjoyed drinking it yesterday, so I ordered it. What''s wrong?" Austin raised an


    eyebrow and smiled.


    Freya pouted, swallowing her bitterness. "I do like it!"


    Subsequently, dishes kept arriving, with more than a dozen varieties, and all of them were


    unfamiliar to Freya, exquisitely presented but in small portions.


    Caviar? Could it be the most expensive ck caviar?


    Freya had limited exposure, so she couldn''t fully identify the breakfast varieties. However, she had a


    sense of foreboding that this meal would be quite expensive.


    "Sir, your coffee," the waiter brought him a cup of rich and vorful ck coffee.


    Finally, the breakfast wasplete.


    Since they had ordered it, they had to eat it anyway; otherwise, it would be a waste.


    Austin had a hint of a sinister smile in his eyes. He ate with elegance, exuding an aristocratic and


    regal aura. Freya tried to slow down and thoroughly enjoyed the delicious breakfast offered here.


    After spending an hour on breakfast, Freya finally felt full. She put down her chopsticks and


    gestured to a waiter, saying, "Check, please!"


    Austin elegantly wiped the corner of his sensual mouth with a napkin. Hidden beneath the napkin, a


    mischievous smile yed on his lips as if he were enjoying the show.


    "Excuse me, miss. The total bill for your table amounts to two hundred and seventy-nine thousand


    dors," the waiter said.


    Freya was ready to swipe her card, but as soon as she heard the price, her mind buzzed and her


    hand froze in mid-air. She widened her eyes and stammered, "What? Could you... Could you say


    that again?"


    The waiter smiled patiently and repeated, "Miss, the total bill for your table amounts to two hundred


    and seventy-nine thousand dors."


    Austin''s smile at the corner of his mouth almost couldn''t be concealed anymore, but he remained


    calm, enjoying the rich expressions on Freya''s face.


    "How can it be so expensive?" Freya couldn''t help but ask. Was this breakfast made of gold? Even


    gold wasn''t that expensive!


    "Well, miss, that''s indeed the price. If you have any doubts..."


    "Freya, there''s no mistake." Austin''s low and maic voice rang out.


    Freya turned her head to look at the man opposite her, feeling dizzy. "How can it be so expensive?"


    "Because I ordered the most expensive ingredients avable in this restaurant, so it is reasonable


    that the price is high," Austin exined in a leisurely manner.


    After hearing that, Freya''s mind went nk for a few seconds. She instantly felt like she had been


    tricked by this guy sitting across from her.


    After all, not everyone was the richest person in the world! She was just an ordinary person and


    could easily get breakfast for just a few bucks. But for him, it turned into at least two hundred


    thousand.


    "I should have reminded you to bring enough money," the man spoke calmly as if his only mistake


    was not reminding her.


    Freya felt that it was all her fault. She was too naive. She should have known that this guy wasn''t


    someone who could be easily dealt with.


    "Miss, would you like to pay in cash or by card?" the waiter asked her patiently. If not for the


    presence of Austin, he wouldn''t have the patience to serve her like this.


    It was well known that the people who dared toe here for consumption were all wealthy


    individuals.


    Freya was in trouble now. She didn''t have enough cash, and her card bnce was also insufficient!


    Even if she had a card with a bnce of five hundred thousand, she kept it at home and didn''t dare


    to bring it out.


    "I..." Freya''s pretty face turned red as blood.


    Austin reached into his pocket, took out his wallet, and pulled out a card from it. "Use mine."


    "How can I let you pay? We agreed that I would treat you," Freya feltpletely embarrassed.


    "Never mind. How about we change the way of your repayment?"


    "Huh? Really? What else can I do to repay you?" Freya thought that if he continued to eat like this


    every day, how could she afford it? Even one meal would be difficult for her.


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    "Then let''s exchange a month of breakfast for a month of good morning kisses and goodnight


    kisses. How about that?" Austin''s thin lips uttered seductively.


    Freya was about to take a sip of tea to calm herself down. With a "pop" sound, she sprayed a


    mouthful of tea onto the empty te in front of her, with a few drops sshing onto the handsome


    face of the man across from her.


    Austin furrowed his brows and picked up a tissue to gently clean himself and narrowed his eyes as


    he looked at the awkward woman wiping her mouth. "Is there a need to react so dramatically?"


    "No, no way," Freya shook her head.


    "I haven''t finished yet," Austin smiled, his lips curling up. "And I''m not referring to a kiss on the


    cheek; I mean a kiss on the lips."

 Chapter 83 Being Completely Conquered by Him

    Chapter 83 Being Completely Conquered by Him


    Chapter 83 Being Completely Conquered by Him


    Freya was no longerposed. Her pretty face had turned red, and now it became even redder.


    "No, I can''t do that. Let''s find another possible way."


    "There are only two options. Take your choice. These are the things I have for breakfast every


    morning, and the cost of each meal will not be less than two hundred thousand. Are you sure you


    want to treat me to a month''s worth?" Austin looked at her with raised eyebrows. Then he narrowed


    his eyes and said, "But you don''t have to worry. I can cover the expenses upfront, and then you can


    calcte how much you owe me after adding up the cost of each meal for a month."


    A staggering number immediately popped into Freya''s mind, and she felt like she was going to be


    overwhelmed.


    "What if... What if I don''t agree with either of those things?" Freya wanted to y the stubborn card.


    "Freya, can you have some integrity?" The man stared at her with contempt.


    Freya couldn''t help but feel embarrassed, feeling like this man was trying to drive her crazy. She


    thought for a moment and said, "Austin, do you have to y tricks on me like this? Didn''t we agree


    to get along well? It is simply hical."


    "I only know that when I promise something to someone, I would never go back on my word.


    A promise is a promise. But we can still get along well in our daily life, right?" Austin''s eyes


    concealed a hint of wickedness.


    Freya bit her lip, wanting to maintain some dignity. But in the end, shepromised. "Fine, it''s just


    morning kisses and goodnight kisses, right? Okay, I''ll do it. After all, you looked just like Daniel, so


    I''ll consider it as kissing my son." After saying that, Freya grabbed her bag. "I''m leaving."


    Austin chased after her and shouted angrily, "Freya."


    How dared she take advantage of him again? She deserved to be taught a lesson.


    Freya, despite her injured foot, hurried down the stairs and vanished into a narrow path that led to


    thepany she worked.


    Austin darkened his face as he nced at the fleeing woman. He snorted, "I''ll deal with you back


    home."


    Freya walked to the gate of thepany, panting heavily. She red at Austin''spany angrily,


    wondering how she had gotten involved with such a devil.


    Fortunately, she managed to turn the tables on himter, despite his pressure.


    Upon entering the office, Linda came with the good news that Ms. Owen had paid the deposit. As a


    result, Freya was offered a bonus on top of her sry for the month. That made Freya happy, as


    she was in dire need of money at the moment.


    Getting along with a super-rich man like Austin could be incredibly stressful if she didn''t have


    money.


    "Freya, ourpany values talents like you very much. Keep up the good work and give it your


    best," Linda encouraged.


    "Well, I will." Freya nodded, pressing her lips together and smiling. It was pleasant to be appreciated


    by her boss.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    At least she felt more rxed and enjoyable in this kind of work environment.


    Several kinds of ideas shed through Freya''s mind. She had intended toe to thepany and


    bring them to life through her drawings, but the incident with Austin in the morning had drained all


    her creative energy. All she could think of now was Austin''s infuriating face.


    She decided to grab a cup of coffee and sort out her thoughts.


    In another scene, Amber appeared on the tenth floor of a five-star hotel. She exuded an air of


    arrogance,manding the staff present to set up the scene exactly as she desired. Tonight was


    her and Edgar''s fourth wedding anniversary celebration, and she had invited nearly a hundred


    people from both inside and outside the industry. Therefore, she was determined to make this


    evening''s banquet a grand and opulent affair, leaving asting impression on all attendees.


    Amber gazed at the erged photo of herself and Edgar, a satisfied smile ying on her lips. It was


    a picture of Edgar holding her hand and kissing her lips. Her eyes brimmed with happiness. She


    thought that anyone who saw this photo would perceive the depth of their love and the harmonious


    bliss of their married life.


    And tonight, she especially wanted one person to see this photo, and that person was Freya. If she


    appeared here and witnessed the diamond she designed and the scene where Edgar would hold


    the diamond and put it on Amber''s finger, she would be deeply hurt.


    Back then, Amber witnessed the rtionship between Freya and Edgar. In just six months, Edgar


    had orchestrated the most romantic encounter, the process of getting to know each other and falling


    in love. At that time, Freya regarded Edgar as her only lover in her lifetime. Amber believed that


    Edgar was still in her heart.


    Perhaps even after their divorce, Freya could never truly forget her ex-husband.


    Now, she wanted to make Freya witness who truly held Edgar''s heart.


    It was her, Amber Fletcher.


    And as for Freya, she designed the love diamond ring but had to watch Edgar put it on Amber''s


    finger.


    Amber smirked, a glint of satisfaction shing in her eyes. Tonight, she believed that Freya would


    come.


    At noon, Freya and Linda were having lunch in the cafeteria. As Freya ate, she thought to herself,


    "Aren''t inexpensive meals just as delicious? Is Austin''s stomach made of diamonds? He''s so picky


    and difficult to please.


    "Freya, where are you living now?"


    "I''m living with Daniel and Austin," Freya didn''t want to hide anything from her.


    Linda''s eyes immediately shed with a suggestive smile. "Oh! You just know how to seize


    opportunities. God knows how many people want to live in Austin''s house."


    Freya could only smile bitterly and shake her head. "If it weren''t for Daniel, I wouldn''t want to live


    with him."


    "Why? What a great opportunity! Maybe you can provide Daniel with aplete family."


    "You all know that Austin is wealthy, but do you know what kind of person he is? I guarantee you


    wouldn''t be able to stand being with him for even a day." Freya knew this very well.


    "With such a handsome man, how is that possible?"


    "Forget about him. Just talking about him gets me all fired up."


    "What happened? Did he mess with you?"


    "He yed a trick on me. I don''t want to talk about him anymore."


    After lunch, when Freya returned to her office, she was surprised to find a bunch of flowers on her


    desk. She paused for a moment, wondering who sent them to her.


    Shannon arthy walked in with some documents and grinned, "Freya, it looks like you have an


    admirer!"


    "Don''t tease me. Who sent them to me?" Freya whispered to her.


    "I have no idea! They were delivered by an employee from a flower shop, but I really don''t know


    who sent them." Freya was puzzled, so she picked up the card and nced at it. It had only one


    sentence, "Sorry for going too far this morning."


    Freya''s mind buzzed slightly. She immediately looked through the window at the dazzling golden


    pyramid building across the street. Could it be him?


    Austin?


    She carefully looked at the powerful handwriting and was sure it was written by a man.


    Besides him, who else offended her this morning?


    Freya stared at the beautiful roses, not knowing what to say. He yed tricks on her and then pulled


    a move like this. Was he trying to deceive a three-year-old child?


    After all, even her son wouldn''t fall for such tricks anymore.

 Chapter 84 Set up by Amber

    Chapter 84 Set up by Amber


    Chapter 84 Set up by Amber


    It''s six-thirty and it''s time for dinner. Freya sat beside her little boy and had dinner with Austin''s


    parents. Austin was always reserved and taciturn in front of his family. Most of the time, he just


    stared at the other person quietly with a slight smile.


    Freya''s phone rang when they had dinner. She excused herself, took out her phone from her bag,


    and then went away to answer it.


    "Hello."


    "Freya, it''s me, Amber," Amber''s voice came on the end of the phone.


    Freya walked down the stairs and went to the garden. "What''s the matter?" She asked coldly.


    "Freya, there''s something wrong with the diamond ring you designed. Can youe over?" Amber


    asked.


    "Now? I''m busy," Freya didn''t believe her and thought she was trying to pull a fast one on her.


    "Believe it or not, if you don''te, I won''t sign or pay the bnce," Amber threatened.


    "That''s the business between you and mypany," Freya sneered. She couldn''t believe that


    Amber was using this to threaten her, especially when she didn''t get much from her.


    Amber chuckled coldly and said, "Freya, believe me. I can sue you. The design you give me is


    wrong. You have wasted the diamond which is worth millions. I can sue you to cover my losses."


    "What do you want?" Freya didn''t know her purpose after talking so much with her.


    "I need you toe over now. Bring your design draft and I need you to do some modifications.


    Hurry up, I have to send the design today," Amber said in an ordered tone.


    Freya gritted her teeth angrily. Amber shouldn''t have messed up her design in the first ce. And


    now she wants her to take the responsibility.


    "Where are you?" Freya asked unhappily.


    "Lune Hotel, the tenth floor. Juste! Someone will bring you to see me," she warned her again,


    "This is urgent. I will put on the ring on my wedding anniversary. You''d better not bete."


    Undoubtedly Freya didn''t know today was her anniversary.


    Thepany attached great importance to her order. The final payment was overdue, and the


    company was unhappy about that. "Will you make the final payment if I modify the design tonight?"


    "Okay! Come here. Get the job done and I''ll pay tomorrow," Amber saidzily.


    "Fine," Freya gritted her teeth.


    Hanging up the phone, Freya walked into the hall, she looked at Austin and walked to him, "I have


    something urgent. Can you ask your bodyguard to give me a ride?"


    "Now?" Austin raised his eyebrows.


    "Well, yeah. It''s an urgency."


    "I''ll take you."


    "No need. You take Daniel home. I''ll be back after finishing the job."


    Austin could tell that Freya didn''t want Daniel to spend the night in the castle. This woman was so


    defensive. Without saying anything, Austin just took out his phone and called the bodyguards.


    Ten minutester, the bodyguard drove the car over. Freya apologized to the Gong family, then


    walked to the little guy and said softly, "Can you go home with Daddyter?"


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Okay, Mommy! See youter," the little boy waved to her.


    Freya got into the car and left.


    She had to go to thepany to get the design drafts first. Luckily, there were security guards on


    duty at thepany in the evening, so she could get the designs. However, she forgot where


    Shannon put those drafts.


    She hurriedly made a phone call to Shannon. While in a rush, she put her phone down and it got


    buried among the design drafts she was searching through.


    Finally, she found the design drafts for Amber. She picked up the drafts and her bag and left the


    room.


    She didn''t notice that the phone was left in the office.


    Freya went downstairs, got in the car, and went to the hotel Amber mentioned. They arrived at the


    hotel in ten minutes.


    She told the bodyguard to leave and that she would take a taxiter as she didn''t know how long


    Amber would badger her.


    Just when she got off the car, the bodyguard''s phone rang. It was Austin.


    "Hello, boss."


    "Is Freya in the car?" Austin sounded a little anxious. He had called her several times but she didn''t


    answer the phone.


    "She just got off the car," the bodyguard immediately replied.


    "Where''s she?"


    "Lune Hotel."


    Hearing the word hotel, Austin''s face instantly darkened. Why did she go to the hotel? Did she have


    a date?


    "How can I help you, boss?"


    "Nothing," Austin replied coldly and hung up the phone.


    In the garden of the castle, Austin''s face was as gloomy as the dark clouds in the sky. He just called


    to ask her when she would be back so he could pick her up. He didn''t expect that she would be


    unreachable.


    But why didn''t she answer the phone?


    Her destination was the hotel, and Lune Hotel is a five-star hotel that most people cannot afford to


    stay in unless they were wealthy.


    Was she going to see Edgar? There was a cold sh in Austin''s eyes. He went into the hall and


    said to the little boy, "Daniel, Daddy has to go out for a while. Can you y with auntie, grandpa,


    and grandma? I will pick you upter."


    "Okay, Daddy!" the little boy replied lovingly.


    Austin nced at Natalie and said, "Take care of him." Then he strode out of the castle and went


    towards his sports car.


    The ck sports car quickly disappeared on the wide road in the forest, like a shooting star.


    When Freya went into the hotel, she felt surprised. Amber was a married woman. Why would she


    want to meet her in a hotel?


    "Excuse me, are you Ms. Brooks? I''m Mrs. Dawson''s assistant. She''s waiting for you. Please follow


    me," a young girl approached her.


    Freya frowned slightly and nodded, "Lead the way, please."


    The ck sports car moved at full speed on the wide road towards the Lune Hotel, weaving through


    the traffic like a gust of wind. The man in the car had a pair of gloomy eyes and his pupils were like


    those of a wild beast.


    Austin believed that the call Freya had gotten at home was from Edgar. Whatever she was going to


    do, having a date or handling some matters, it was certain that she was going to meet her old lover


    tonight.


    He stepped on the gas again. Luckily, there were just little cars on the road, allowing his sports car


    to fully perform the speed. The man''s perfect face looked cold in the light and shadow.


    Freya felt a sense of repulsion as she thought about meeting Amber in this ce. She maintained a


    calm expression and followed the assistant into the elevator.

 Chapter 85 Ambers Showing Off

    Chapter 85 Amber''s Showing Off


    Chapter 85 Amber''s Showing Off


    Freya noticed the weird stare from the assistant, but she didn''t want to care about it.


    She saw her press the tenth-floor button and was a little confused. Big hotels always set rooms on


    the higher floors and the meeting rooms and halls on the lower floors. Tenth floor? Didn''t Amber


    meet her in a room?


    Freya took a deep breath. The elevator beeped and then opened. There was only one door at the


    end of the corridor. "Where am I?" Freya asked the assistant beside her.


    "You''ll find out when you enter the room, Ms. Brooks," A sly smile shed in the assistant''s eyes.


    She thought, "This is Mr. Dawson''s ex-wife? She is not bad-looking, but her outfit is indeed...ugly."


    Freya frowned, staring at therge and luxurious door in front of her. She didn''t know what was


    going on at the other side of the door.


    The assistant took a few steps first. She stood at the door, pretending to be pushing the door with


    her hands. When Freya was about to reach the door, a sneer appeared on the corner of the


    women''s lips. She suddenly pushed the door open.


    Freya could only feel the dazzling light in front of her, which hurt her eyes. She stretched out her


    hand subconsciously to block the light, but the assistant suddenly pushed her.


    "Ms. Brooks, let''s go!"


    Freya staggered and stumbled to a halt. When her eyes got used to the dazzling hall, she blinked


    and looked around. The huge photo on the stage made her stunned.


    It was a photo of Amber and Edgar. The golden words below told, "Edgar Dawson and Amber


    Dawson''s 4th anniversary."


    On the stage, Edgar held a diamond ring box and Amber''s hand. He was about to put the ring on


    her. However, the woman who suddenly came in interrupted his action.


    Freya''s head went empty. She stared at the couple on the stage, and finally realized what


    happened. It turned out that today was Amber''s wedding anniversary. Why did she call her to


    come?


    Edgar was frozen in shock when he saw Freya who suddenly appeared. Why was she here?


    At this time, Amber took the microphone from the assistant, saying with a smile, ¡°Manydies asked


    me who had designed this unique diamond ring for me. Now, let me introduce my jewelry designer,


    Freya."


    Suddenly all people turned to look at Freya. Some were surprised, some were astonished, and


    some sneered.


    "Freya? Isn''t she that Mr. Dawson''s straying ex-wife!" A mean woman said harshly.


    "Oh, she is the woman! I''ve heard that. It was made into a big thing and she was caught in bed!"


    "That''s true."


    Amber heard the whispers from the audience. She smiled and said, "That''s right. Freya is my


    husband''s ex-wife. But now, she is a jewelry designer at Carmen Jewelry. If anydy here wants to


    buy a piece of custom jewelry, you can ask her for help!"


    Freya''s face went pale. Did Amber deliberately call her over to make peopleugh at her?


    Even if she was introducing her, she didn''t mean to help her but made her a fool in front of these


    rich women. What did a designer mean for these rich women? Nothing.


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    On the stage, Edgar frowned and asked Amber in a deep voice, "What are you doing?"


    "Edgar, put the ring on me!" Amber held out her white hand and looked happy.


    People''s eyes immediately turned to the diamond ring in Edgar''s hand. Edgar should have put it on


    Amber''s hand before. Under such circumstances, he had to listen to his wife.


    Just when Edgar put the ring on her wife, Amber looked at Freya with a triumphant smile, who


    looked angry and pale.


    She was imagining how Freya would feel at this moment.


    Freya was absolutely in a bad mood. The jerk couple was so disgusting. The insulting words,


    mocking tone, and sneers around her showed how people here looked down on her.


    The moment Edgar put the ring on Amber, he turned his head and looked at Freya in confusion. His


    narrow eyes revealed a sense of distress and pity. He didn''t expect that Amber would find Freya


    and trick her to their wedding anniversary.


    What''s more, he didn''t expect that the diamond ring on his wife''s hand was designed by Freya,


    which made him a bit chagrined and angry. He couldn''t believe that Amber had been in touch with


    Freya and had hidden this from him.


    "Freya, thank you for the design! It''s beautiful, I like it very much," Amber gloatingly showed the


    diamond ring on her hand. It was big, bright, and shining.


    Freya thought it ridiculous. Did Amber think she would be envious of this? She only thought her


    affected and phony.


    Amber raised the microphone in her hand again and said in a surprised voice, "Oh yeah! I''ve heard


    that you are now an unwed mother, right?"


    The rich wives all stared at her again with a mocking gaze, while some guessed that she must be


    some man''s lover and gave birth to an illegitimate child.


    After all, that wasmon in a rich family.


    Freya, who had been trying to hold back anger, could not bear it any longer. She suddenly stepped


    out of the crowd. Amber frowned, looking at hering towards the stage.


    Freya looked sulky. Everyone knew she was angry and was surprised at her courage. What was


    she going to do?


    Freya walked onto the stage, step by step. Although she was still in the normal suit, she looked


    elegant and charming. Unlike Amber, who looked gorgeous in the splendid costume dress, Freya


    had a pure and graceful temperament.


    Edgar looked at Freya with his worried eyes. He couldn''t make anyments before the public, but


    he had the urge to protect her from these rumors now. After all, he knew what had happened back


    then.


    Freya smiled when she got on stage. She curled her lips and looked at Amber, "Can you give me


    the microphone and let me say a few words?"


    Amber was a little nervous, "What do you want to say?"


    "Of course my wishes to you! You have tried so hard to invite me here. It was impolite that I don''t


    say a word," Freya smiled naturally and brightly.

 Chapter 86 His Sudden Appearance

    Chapter 86 His Sudden Appearance


    Chapter 86 His Sudden Appearance


    From Edgar''s perspective, her elegant and clean face was breathtakingly beautiful, which made his


    mind nk for a few seconds.


    Four years ago, at their wedding, she trembled with nervousness on the stage and her voice was a


    little shaky when she spoke. But now, she went on stage calmly with a natural and beautiful smile,


    which surprised him.


    "Mrs. Dawson wouldn''t deny me the chance to have a few words with her, would she?" Freya asked


    with augh.


    Amber gripped the microphone tightly. The audience was watching them and Amber didn''t know if


    she should give the microphone to Freya.


    "Give it to her!" Edgar felt that if his wife continued to act like this, it would arouse suspicion of the


    guests, although he was also worried about what Freya would say.


    Amber had no choice but to give the microphone to Freya. While passing it to Freya, she red at


    her fiercely with a warning in her eyes, indicating that if she dared to speak out of line, she would


    not let her go.


    Freya smiled as she took the microphone, looking at the audience in luxurious clothing. Her voice


    was clear, "Yes, I am Edgar''s ex-wife. We signed the divorce agreement four years and one month


    ago. And then? One month after we divorced, Edgar married Amber. Their rtionship developed


    surprisingly fast. I can reveal something to you. Amber and I were good friends years ago and she


    had imed to be Edgar''s first love!"


    The look on Amber''s face changed instantly. How dare Freya say these things? Wasn''t she guiding


    these sensitive richdies to think that she was the one who ruined her previous marriage?


    Just then, the door was open again.


    Everyone was startled by the sudden sound of the door. They turned their heads and saw a regal


    and imposing figure stepp into the gall in the dazzling golden light. The man had the demeanor of a


    king in every movement and gesture with a glowing aura around him, which took everyone''s breath


    away.


    This man was distinguished and stood out from the crowd.


    He was widely known and recognized by all.


    This man''s gaze was as cold as ice. He stared at the woman on the stage. It was only after he


    inquired at the front desk that he learned Edgar and Amber''s wedding anniversary was held here


    today. He thought Freya must be here.


    During the short time in the elevator, he had imagined how she might have been humiliated and


    mistreated. However, when he entered the hall, he saw Freya talking on the stage with a smile on


    her face.


    And now, she looked shocked.


    The hall fell into a strange silence for a few seconds.


    Edgar and Amber were shocked as well. One was stunned and puzzled, and the other was scared.


    Amber felt a shiver run down her spine. Did Freya invite Austin here?


    Austin looked at the woman on stage who had not been insulted or oppressed and smiled slightly.


    "Go on with your speech," his voice was low and charming.


    Even though he didn''t know what she had said before, guessed from the expressions on Edgar and


    Amber''s faces, it was definitely not what they wanted to hear.


    Freya looked at the dazzling and charming man on stage. His presence made all the men present


    dull and unremarkable. He was like a bright moon, shining brightly and dazzlingly.


    Amber saw an opportunity and wanted to take the microphone back from Freya. As she reached out


    her hand, Freya grabbed her hand and lifted it up forcefully, introducing the ring to the people, "This


    is my design. If you like it, pleasee to me. I won''t disappoint you!"


    Amber wanted to break free from Freya, but people were looking at them, so she could only put on


    a stiff smile and beme.


    Freya nced at therge diamond ring and thought that Amber''s hand must be sore for three days


    if she put on it for a day.


    Freya released Amber''s hand with some disgust and suddenly looked at her, asking loudly, "Amber,


    you have the diamond ring now. It seems that you''re satisfied with it. So when will you have time to


    pay the remaining bnce of over one million owed to ourpany?"


    The words instantly made Amber blush. People wanted tough and tried to hold theughter back,


    thinking that Amber had been greatly humiliated by Freya today.


    A perfectly fine wedding anniversary turned into aughingstock.


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Austin''s lips curved. This woman was a bit stronger than he thought.


    Freya handed the microphone to Amber and elegantly stepped off the stage under the gaze of the


    crowd.


    Austin narrowed his eyes and looked at the woman walking towards him. He was ready to surprise


    the crowd with another unexpected move. As Freya approached him, he suddenly embraced her


    with his strong arms before Freya could react. Freya looked up in surprise as his lips met hers.


    Freya''s mind went nk. With so many people present, he actually kissed her in public?


    The kiss made quite a ssh among the guests, and everyone was talking about the rtionship


    between Edgar''s ex-wife and Austin. Were they in a rtionship?


    Amber was seething with anger on the stage. Seeing Austin showing affection to Freya, she


    immediately picked up the microphone and said to him, "Mr. Austin, there is something I want to tell


    you. Do you know that Freya has an illegitimate child?"


    Everyone once again stared at Austin. How could a man like him ept a woman with an


    illegitimate child?


    Amber couldn''t wait to see Freya''s panicked expression, but only found her ring at her.


    Meanwhile, Austin''s cold and menacing eyes were focused on Amber on the stage. The words, an


    illegitimate child, definitely hit a nerve with him.


    Amber didn''t know why Austin was so angry, but he had a feeling that his wife had provoked the


    man.


    Looking down at Austin from the stage, Amber felt a sense of suffocation and shortness of breath,


    even though she was standing at a higher ce. Had she said something wrong? She had just


    revealed a piece of news to him!


    Austin said to Amber with an icy tone, "The child you mentioned is my son. If I hear you speak ill of


    him again, I''ll let the Dawson family pay a heavy price."

 Chapter 87 Save Her

    Chapter 87 Save Her


    Chapter 87 Save Her


    Edgar changed his look and exined immediately, "That was a misunderstanding, Mr. Campbell.


    My wife just said it unintentionally. Please don''t mind. I apologize to you for her." And then he


    pinched the back of her wife''s hand violently. "Amber, say sorry now."


    Amber was so hurt that she changed her look for a few seconds. And then she was a little


    overawed to look at the man offstage who had an imposing air, "Mr. Campbell, I''m sorry."


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Freya stretched out to hold Austin''s arm, "Let''s go then! I hate staying here."


    Hearing that, Austin turned his looks away from the stage. He stretched out and held Freya in his


    arms. And then they just left with the eyes of everyone.


    Amber almost fell apart on the stage. She was still stunned at the moment. Austin was the father of


    Freya''s child? How could it be?


    Did Freya know Austin four years ago?


    Edgar didn''t expect that the wedding party would end in such a mess. He didn''t care about


    offending the guests and just said to everyone, "My wife is tired and I''ll just take her to her room for


    some rest. Please feel yourself at home."


    And then he held her hand tightly and just walked towards the gate. He did not mean to feel sorry


    for her at all with his strength. As Amber wore a long evening dress, she followed him and tottered


    along the way. Her hand bones also hurt because of his pinch. However, in the presence of the


    audience, she still wanted to leave in an elegant manner. So a stiff smile tugged at the corner of her


    mouth. She didn''t whisper to him until they were outside the gate, "Edgar, you hurt me."


    The elevator door just opened at the moment. Edgar threw her inside a little hard and her back hit


    the wall because of which she let out a low cry of pain.


    The door closed. His look was filled with coldness and he stared at her, "Look at what you had done


    tonight. You ruined both my face and reputation. What do you want exactly?"


    He just said thest sentence to her in a low, roaring and menacing voice.


    Amber''s face was pale at the moment. She never thought that such an unexpected thing would


    happen as she lured Freya to the party and that thetter was backed by Austin.


    "I..." Amber couldn''t utter a word. She indeed asked Freya toe here and wanted to have a good


    laugh at thetter. If Amber''s n worked, Freya should have left in an awkward and disheveled


    manner.


    "Did you know early that Freya had some kind of rtionship with Austin? Did you just cause her


    trouble and hide that from me? Amber, do you know what you are doing?" Edgar yelled at her for


    the second time.


    Immediately, her eyes became reddish about the rims. She looked up at him and said, "Don''t I feel


    bad for this kind of thing that happened tonight? Why don''t youfort me and just scold me like


    that?"


    Edgar stared at her. If she weren''t his wife, he would have already pped her on the face. His face


    darkened and he said, "Look, Amber, do you have any idea that Austin is taking away the business


    of the Dawson family? Do you know anything about that crisis? Well, you just know how to spend


    money and buy a lot. For the past four years, you have been doing nothing but spending money.


    What else can you do?"


    Amber had always been proud. In the past few years, he had never treated her like that before,


    even though he found her annoying. But at the moment, she could only feel great grievances and


    humiliation rushing into her mind.


    Edgar punched his fist on the elevator hard, making her tremble in fright. She was worried that his


    punch would cause the elevator to fall down.


    Now he knew the reason why Austin would suddenly undercut his family. It must have something to


    do with Freya. How could she give birth to Austin''s child? How could it be?


    "Tell me, how old is Freya''s child?" Edgar asked Amber who had a pale face.


    "Over three years old." She bit her lip and answered him.


    The elevator bell pinged and the door opened. Edgar came up with his face copsing. He took out


    his room card to swipe a presidential suite and walked in.


    Behind him, Amber bit her lip and followed him in.


    "More than three years old?" He entered the room and thought about it carefully. Freya did go


    abroad as she got divorced. He had also checked it out and found no sign of hering back. Then


    where did she meet Austin and give birth to the baby?


    Suddenly, Amber widened her eyes. There was something she omitted. She said to Edgar with a


    trembling voice, "Edgar, four years ago, that man didn''t go to Freya''s room, as he said that another


    man had gone inside. Could he be Austin? What do you think? Well, Freya''s child is over three


    years old. Wasn''t she just pregnant four years ago?"


    Hearing that, Edgar''s look also changed a bit. Was Austin the one having sex with Freya, which was


    her first time doing so? His heart gave a horrible jolt.


    How could it be so coincidental? To his surprise, was it Austin who slept with Freya? He


    immediately remembered that the Campbell family was still in turmoil four years ago. At that time,


    Austin and his two uncles were vying for inheritance rights. It was rathermon to y tricks like


    scheming against or drugging someone.


    No matter what the reason was, as Austin entered the room that night, it was a huge hidden danger


    for Edgar today. Freya was backed by the great Campbell family. Did it mean that she might take


    back her 15% stake which was his now, by relying on Austin?


    "Was it really Austin? How could that bitch have such good luck and even give birth to his child?


    That is not fair." Amber sat on the bed. She was so angry that she stamped her feet.


    At the moment, Edgar was in a right tizzy. He found the reason for offending Austin, but it was the


    last reason he wanted to know.


    "Edgar, I''m sorry. I was wrong tonight. I shouldn''t have lured Freya into here. Actually, I... I just


    wanted her toe and see how much we love each other... I want her to give up the idea of


    getting close to you. But I never expected that she would bring Austin here." Amber thought that


    Freya could dare to speak like that on stage only because she got Austin''s support.


    If Austin weren''t there, how dared Freya go on stage?


    However, in fact, even Freya did not know that Austin would suddenly appear.


    "What a stupid idea. Do you know that offending Freya is not good for us at all, but has great harm


    instead? Austin starts to take away our business for her. How dare you do so?"


    "How did I know about your business stuff? I knew nothing at all! I''m sorry, sorry..." She cried a lot


    with her tears streaming down her cheek. There were a few unsightly signs of tears showing up in


    her delicate makeup. He was rather annoyed as he saw them.


    When he looked at her face, it reminded him of Freya''s clean and elegant face. He had a strong


    regret that Austin had sex with Freya which was her first time doing so. How could it be?


    If he hadn''t just thought about her equity, he should have discovered her beauty. It was also a


    blessing even though he could just enjoy it a few times.

 Chapter 88 A Great Amount Of Money, A Portrait

    Chapter 88 A Great Amount Of Money, A Portrait


    Chapter 88 Ten Thousand Dors A Portrait


    Only Amber''s sobbing was heard in the room. Edgar was so upset that he didn''t want to say


    anything. But he was rather disappointed with his wife.


    In the sports car that was heading towards the castle, Freya also said nothing for a long time after


    getting into the car.


    Even though she hogged the limelight at Amber''s party, she found it meaningless as she thought


    about it, because she didn''t want to get involved with that kind of group at all. In her current life, she


    wouldn''t want to link with any scum.


    "Why don''t you say something? Didn''t you perform well on stage just now?" She heard Austin''s


    deep voice which had a hint of praise.


    Now Freya started to remember and turned to look at him, asking, "Why did you juste here


    suddenly? Didn''t I tell you to pick Daniel home?"


    "I called you a few times but you didn''t answer the phone. So I just came." Austin confessed


    truthfully.


    She frowned and then lowered her head to look for her phone in her bag. But she couldn''t find it,


    "How is it possible? My phone..." Immediately, she remembered that thest time she took her


    phone was when she was looking for design drafts in the office. She bit her lip and realized that she


    had just left it there.


    "I left my phone in the office." Freya got upset.


    Austin snorted and rebuked her softly, "Look at you. Being careless all the time."


    Freya was looking at the beautiful cityscape with neon lights shing outside the window, thinking of


    what she had said on stage today and the expressions of both Edgar and his wife. She couldn''t help


    feeling overjoyed. As Austin showed upter, it made a perfect ending to the show. She felt that in


    the upper ss, it would be hard to rify her rtionship with Austin. Everyone got the wrong idea,


    but what could she do?


    Seeing that Freya didn''t speak, he frowned. He knew that she was surprised tonight and thus gave


    her some time to calm down. He just controlled the steering wheel gracefully with both hands and


    drove the carzily.


    Back to the castle, the little boy felt the warmth in his heart as he found that his daddy and mommy


    came back together. Well, for a kid, the happiest thing was to be surrounded by his parents.


    It was past nine o''clock. They took the boy directly back to their home in the city center. It was


    Friday tomorrow. After another day of school, their child could have some rest.


    On the way back, the boy became sleepy again. Freya tried her best to coax him not to sleep and


    the kid kept awake until they finally arrived. Austin found that she was rather patient, although he


    just saw her nagging over and over again crazily.


    When the little boy took a bath and dried his hair, he blinked his big eyes and became drowsy


    again. Well, a child was not like an adult who had to brew his sleep. Instead, Daniel just became


    sleepy so suddenly that he could fall asleep deeply in a second.


    Freya put him on the bed. As she found that it was still early, she thought that she could still work for


    a while. Now thepany had just entered the business. If no novel design draft came up, there


    would be few opportunities for customers to choose and thus hermission and bonus would also


    be small.


    After tucking up the kid, she came out and found that Austin had taken up a position of the sofa.


    There was a ss of red wine in front of him. He was holding an IPAD and enjoying itzily.


    Although she could also design the draft in the room, she prefers a spacious ce like the hall,


    where her mind wouldn''t be limited by the space and she had stronger inspiration.


    "Austin, can you go back to your bedroom to drink and watch the news? Well, I''d like to draw


    manuscripts here." She tried to negotiate it with him.


    Austin raised his dashing eyebrows slightly, "I can be quiet."


    It meant that he didn''t want to go back to the room.


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    It was not a matter of quietness. In fact, she just couldn''t calm down when he was here.


    "Oh, please?" She couldn''t help looking pitiful.


    Her soft voice was a fatal attraction to men. He narrowed his secretive eyes slightly and his thin lips


    curved mysteriously, "Are you trying to seduce me?"


    The sparkle in her dark eyes disappeared as she heard that. Why did he ask that question? How


    could he interpret it like that?


    She frowned and said a little coldly, "I''m not interested in men."


    "If I am right, well, four years ago, you were rather interested in me." He looked up at her with his


    cold and arrogant handsome face, looking a bitcent.


    She really couldn''t stand his arrogance. She folded her arms and retorted unceremoniously, "Well, I


    was drugged that night. Because of that, I had an interest in any man, not just you. Just stop being


    delusional."


    Suddenly, his face copsed and he snorted. As there was a glint of fun in his eyes, he asked her,


    "Can you draw portraits?"


    "I can. What?" She had no idea what he wanted.


    He smiled attractively, "Just draw me a portrait and I''ll give you 100000 dors."


    She felt bored as she heard that. Did he just y tricks on her with money? But a great amount of


    money? Well, it was rather tempting and it could offset her sry for a few months. She bit her lip


    and said, "Are you serious?"


    He narrowed his eyes, "Of course I am. Draw me one! I haven''t had anyone draw a portrait yet!"


    She thought that she could earn that money by drawing a picture for him.


    "Right! Deal. If the portrait is done tonight, will you pay tomorrow?" She showed a look of being


    blindfolded by interests.


    He smiled seductively, "Sure. I am always true to my word."


    "Are you going to get changed? Or I just start to draw now?" asked she.


    He stood up and suddenly unbuttoned the cufflinks of his white silk shirt with his slender fingers. He


    began to roll his sleeves and showed his strong and powerful arms, "That''s it!"


    And then he took a chair beside the sofa to the French window and put it down. He sat with his


    slender legs apart and he folded his arms naturally on the back of the chair with his chin against the


    back of his hand. He just looked at her with his good-looking face.


    "You may start now."


    She nodded and said, "Right, please wait for a moment. I''ll go get the drawing paper."


    He watched as she came into the room with a mischievous smile on his face. As she was going to


    draw him, he thought that she would study his face carefully and watched it for several hours. With


    such a handsome face, he was confident that her heart would do a flip as she was going to look at it


    for a few hours.


    A flip? She had more interest in his money instead of himself!


    Freya took a drawing board, paper, a few pencils and erasers. She was rather good at in


    drawing. When she was abroad, in order to practice drawing, she even drew portraits for free on the


    street for several months. Gradually, her drawing skills improved a lot.


    After putting the drawing paper, she looked at the man in front of the French window and began to


    compose in her mind. Her heart skipped a beat suddenly and secretly as she nced at him.


    The light flooding in from outside the window fell on his face, keeping flickering. It made his face


    bathed in soft lighting. At the moment, his face was like God''s most perfect masterpiece, as if he


    were a wless deity

 Chapter 89 She Was All About the Money

    Chapter 89 She Was All About the Money


    Chapter 89 She Was All About the Money


    This must be the most beautiful male face Freya had ever drawn.


    Freya looked into his deep, bright,pelling eyes as if one more look would sweep her off her


    feet. Freya couldn''t bear to look into his eyes any longer and pretended to check the drawing


    supplies on the desk.


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Austin''s presence was overwhelming and hard to ignore. Although he was quiet at the moment, he


    was irresistibly formidable as if he was the emperor of the dark night.


    "Don''t move. I''m going to start painting." Freya said to Austin in front of her.


    Austin curled his sexy, thin lips upward, and his eyes were seductive, fully showcasing his


    masculine charm.


    Freya stared at his forbidding chiseled face. The drawing pencil held by her slender fingers became


    incredibly magical, and Austin''s facial contours were drawn inch by inch by her in different shades.


    Freya''s strokes were not as brisk as before. Mostly because she was distracted by Austin''s eyes


    too much. His eyes were unfathomable andplicated like deep pools, and she felt as if her soul


    was being sucked away once she looked into them.


    Freya felt her body heat up a little. She was a bit distracted, probably because she was too stressed


    in front of him, or she have trouble concentrating today. Wearing her hair loose back, she wanted to


    find a hair tie but couldn''t find one at the moment.


    She had to pick up a pencil and simply twist her long ck hair into a bun like an ancient woman. A


    few wisps of hair fell at the ear, which made her look sexier.


    Austin saw this and swallowed several times. Who was literally giving off the sexual energy?


    After putting her hair up, Freya continued to stare at Austin in front of her. She was afraid that she


    would not get his face right and drew carefully. After all, his face was impable. She wondered if


    she would get paid tomorrow if she didn''t draw him right.


    Oh! She was all about money tonight.


    For the sake of money, Freya decided to draw it properly.


    She cleared her mind and treated him like one of those she usually painted on the street. In fact,


    Austin had a chiseled face, so it should not be difficult to have his portrait done. But the most perfect


    thing was the most difficult to draw.


    Austin''s thick and curly eyshes blinked slowly. With long, narrow eyelids, his eyes were simply


    fascinating.


    Any woman would fall for his charm in ten seconds, but Freya in front of him seemed undisturbed,


    which made Austin speechless. How could she ignore his handsome face?


    "Let''s drink some water!" Freya suddenly decided to stop drawing because she was thirsty.


    As Austin heard this, an imperceptible smile flitted through his dark, dangerous, deep eyes. Was


    she thirsty because of him?


    Freya was very considerate to pour him a ss of water. She came over and handed it to him. "You


    must be tired, too. Get up and take a rest!"


    It was not toote. It was only 10:30 at night. Austin stood up but did not go to see how her drawing


    was going. He leanedzily and fetchingly to the floor-to-ceiling window and stared at her. His eyes


    fell from her bun to her slender, pale neck and then shifted slowly to her delicate corbone and the


    perfectly shaped chest under her shirt.


    There was a green glint in his eyes as if he was a beast from the depths of the forest, taking interest


    in the prey in his field of vision.


    Freya was drinking water when she saw that his eyes were falling on her. She then red at him.


    Austin finished his water, handed her the ss, and continued to sit in the same position as before.


    He looked at Freya, who sat opposite him, with his dark, brooding eyes.


    Freya looked up, and their eyes met in the yellow crystal light.


    His eyes were seductive.


    However, there was a hint of panic in Freya''s eyes.


    It was quiet, and someone was breathing fast. Freya lowered her head. A trace of sweat seemed to


    emerge on her pale, small nose. She swallowed and continued painting.


    His eyes were charming, but also unwavering, intense, and dangerous.


    Little by little, time passed. In the quiet living room, Austin''s eyes were tirelessly fixed on Freya, who


    was painting intently across from him. Freya was so attractive when she was conscientious about


    her work.


    Her eyes were as clear as water and alluring. When she looked at a person, her eyes were not


    aggressive. The person felt wee being watched and was willing to be gazed at by her eyes for


    a long time.


    At this moment, Austin had the same idea. He wanted to be stared at by her eyes for the rest of his


    life.


    Never had a woman made him so eager and determined to have this idea.


    Freya was the one.


    After three hours of working on the wonderful portrait, Freya breathed a soft sigh of relief. She put


    the pencil down and said to Austin, "It''s done. You can get up now."


    "Let me have a look." Austin got up from his chair and walked toward her. Freya was sitting on the


    couch, and Austin sat directly beside her, his tall body leaning in close.


    Austin''s gaze fell on the portrait, and he marveled at Freya''s skill in drawing. Sure enough, she


    drew a perfect likeness of his graceful bearings and essence. Did it show clearly that she had


    feelings for him? Otherwise, how could she do rather a good job with the likeness?


    While Austin was looking at the drawing, his face was insensibly so close to her that they were only


    half a hand''s length away from each other. She vaguely smelled the masculine scent of him, and


    her nervous system was stretched out so much.


    He didn''t really have to get so close to her.


    "It''s a good drawing. I like it," said Austin.


    Freya''s fair face flushed when his deep voice rang in her ears. When he said this, his sexy thin lips


    were close to her ear.


    Freya''s ears and cheeks couldn''t stop glowing.


    "I''m so d you like it. It''ste. See you tomorrow." Freya pretended to be gathering her pencils.


    Then it urred to her that there was a pencil in her hair. She immediately reached out and pulled it


    out as soon as she could, and instantly, her ck hair fell down like silk.


    A few strands of her hair crossed his face, and his ink-like ck eyes instantly became dangerous.


    It seemed that she always had a way to turn him on.


    Freya finished packing up, took the drawing down, and handed it to him. "Here''s your painting. You


    keep it."


    Austin held the painting in his hand and savored the moment.


    She said coldly, "I hope you''ll have the money ready tomorrow morning."


    Austin felt she was putting a damper on him. Did she draw his portrait so well just for the money?

 Chapter 90 She Never Initiated a Kiss on Men

    Chapter 90 She Never Initiated a Kiss on Men


    Chapter 90 She Never Initiated a Kiss on Men


    Apparently, she thought money was more attractive than him. His countenance fell coldly. "I won''t


    pay you a penny less."


    Freya was in a good mood and gave him a beautiful smile. "That''s good."


    With that, she picked up her things and was going to enter her room. But Austin immediately raised


    his eyebrows and called out to her, "Wait a minute."


    "Is there something else?" Taking a few steps, Freya looked back at him.


    "Obviously." Austin narrowed his eyes. She forget something very important, didn''t she?


    Freya hadn''t forgotten, of course, but she had a reason tonight. Sheughed. "You mean goodnight


    kiss! I already gave it to you at Amber''s wedding party tonight."


    Austin''s handsome face immediately became much sulkier. "This doesn''t count."


    "Why? I kissed you on the lips!" With that, Freya smiled smugly, pushed the door into her room, and


    then closed it.


    Austin was left behind, biting his thin lips. He was annoyed but didn''t have a way to have an outlet.


    He punched the couch hard, but then he realized that his blowsnded down upon the drawing. He


    immediately raised his hand and carefully picked it up. He took a look at it and finally let out a


    breath. Then he took a sip of the red wine on the table before going back to his room.


    It seemed that he needed a few cold showers tonight.


    Freya went back to her room. In the quiet space, she felt something wrong with her heart. Her heart


    seemed to be racing. What was going on?


    Freya had been dreaming about Austin all night. She had kept her eyes on him for three hours


    when she had been drawing him. And she even dreamed about his face. It wasn''t a nightmare, but


    she somehow felt a sense of danger.


    Early morning.


    Freya woke up early because she didn''t want to be thest one to get out of bed at home. It was


    only seven o''clock after she brushed her teeth and washed her face, and Daniel wasn''t even up yet!


    She just let him sleep a little longer.


    She pushed the door and came out. Austin, who upied the master bedroom, was out of his


    room. He was still wearing a tight ck T-shirt and casual shorts. His six-pack abs under his T-shirt


    were as neat as bricks as if the power was going to project.


    Freya went to the water dispenser and took a sip of water. Austin came over, picked up the ss of


    water she had put down, and drank it all in one gulp. Then he looked at her with narrowed eyes.


    "The good morning kiss. When are you gonna give me a kiss?"


    Freya knew Austin was thinking about this. She bit her red lips, thinking that she could not let Daniel


    see this. So she was going to kiss him now!


    However, she had never initiated a kiss on men and was inexperienced. She looked at him shyly


    and said, "Do I just have to give you a little peck on the lips?"


    "Mmm!" Austin responded indistinctly.


    Freya walked up to him. Without her high heels, she was much shorter than him!


    She got closer to him, and finally, there was only a palm''s length between them. Freya lifted a fair,


    pretty face and said to him, "Keep your head down. I can''t get to kiss you."


    Austin was cooperative, bent down, and lowered his head.


    Their faces were so close to each other right now. His lips were only a knuckle''s length away from


    hers. Freya''s eyshes fluttered, and her whole body tensed up.


    She could feel his nice, fresh breath on her soft skin. She felt it hot and dangerous.


    Freya''s face immediately flushed, and her ears also turned scarlet. She clenched her fists but didn''t


    have the courage to kiss him.


    "What? Do you want me to take the initiative?" He asked in a low and somewhat hateful voice.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Freya''s small hands immediately clenched into fists. She didn''t know what to do. With her eyes


    closed, she worked up her courage, stood on tiptoe, and pressed her red lips to his fiercely.


    At the same time, Austin made a move and held her in his arms, and then his lips pressed against


    her soft red lips.


    Boom...


    Freya''s mind went nk.


    Her chest was pounding, and her head was spinning.


    Just when she was panicking and didn''t know what to do, he grabbed her by the back of the head


    suddenly. He didn''t give her any room to refuse his kiss. He was dominating, roughly sticking his


    tongue into her mouth and down her throat.


    Freya couldn''t say anything and immediately pushed him away. He crossed the line!


    Her beautiful eyes widened. She originally wanted to peck on his lips, but he even stuck his tongue


    down her throat now.


    At this moment, their tongues were entwined as he kissed her wildly.


    Freya froze and instinctively pushed him away with her little hands. With her waist firmly grasped by


    his arm, she was struggling but had no chance to break free.


    Freya was furious and anxious. He was such an asshole!


    When her eyes were burning with anger, he finally let her go and wiped the corners of his mouth as


    if he couldn''t get enough of it. He smiled and praised, "So sweet."


    Freya was pretty ashamed and snorted angrily through clenched teeth, "Don''t ever do that again.


    The most you can do is peck on my lips. I won''t keep my word anymore if you do that again."


    Austin smiled evilly. "Did you not like it just now?"


    "Bullshit. When will you pay me fourteen thousand dors?" Freya reached out, palms up, and


    asked him for money.


    The smile under Austin''s eyes immediately disappeared, and there was a sneering look on his face.


    "You love money that much?


    "Yeah. You said a man''s word is all that he has. I am sure you keep your word better than I do."


    "I''ll just give you money after breakfast." Austin was a little exasperated.


    After walking a few steps, with a wry smile in his eyes, Austin turned around and looked at her. "I''ll


    give you another opportunity to make money. Do you want it?"


    Freya looked at him with some confusion. "What opportunity?"


    "Be my woman, and I''ll give you fifteen million dors," Austin said flirtatiously.


    Freya''s face fell immediately. She felt insulted and coldly snorted, "You can go to a nightclub if you


    want to pay to screw over women. It''s true that I need money, but I will earn my own money through


    legal means. I will never sell my body for money."


    Austin originally wanted to test her but did not expect she was so adamant. He bit his thin lips and


    said, "I take it back."


    Freya went into the room to find Daniel. It was time to wake him up.


    Daniel really woke up on his own. As soon as Freya pushed the door, she saw his big eyes blinking


    open.


    Freya smiled, came over, and kissed him, "My baby, get up."


    Daniel immediately put his arm around Freya''s neck, pressed his forehead against hers, and kissed


    her cheeks. "Mommy, I had another dreamst night!"

 Chapter 91 Be Her Patron Saint

    Chapter 91 Be Her Patron Saint


    Chapter 91 Be Her Patron Saint


    Freya hoped that Daniel''s dream had nothing to do with her and Austin.


    "What dream? Tell me about it.¡±


    "I dreamed that I was a great inventor and invented many things. Everyone loved me!¡± Daniel said happily.


    Freya immediately breathed a sigh of relief, stroked his head, and said, ¡°You are so smart. You will definitely do great things in the future.¡±


    "Mommy, when I grow up, I will earn a lot of money for you."


    At this moment, a tall figure came in the door. "Inherit mypany when you grow up!"


    Freya was stunned. "Does Austin decide to give thepany to her son now?" She puzzled.


    ¡°Daddy, but I''m still a little kid. When will I grow up?" Daniel asked with a downward mouth, feeling a bit inferior.


    Freya smiled and kissed his little head. ¡°Daniel, as long as you eat more and exercise more, you will grow up."


    ¡°Really? Then I''ll eat more. I want to grow up quickly, and I want to be Mommy''s patron saint." With that, Daniel looked up at his daddy and asked


    curiously, "Daddy, can you be Mommy''s patron saint before I grow up?"


    Freya froze for a moment. Children spoke without restraint, but their words were the most touching.


    ¡°Of course,¡± Austin answered firmly.


    Freya''s gaze fell on him. She was a little afraid to look into his eyes that fixed on her because she was afraid to read something in his eyes that she


    didn''t want to see.


    The school where Daniel went didn''t cost the parents much trouble. The school would provide breakfast for the children, so the parents only need to


    drop them at school.


    Austin drove her to work. When the car passed the breakfast store, Freya didn''t want to eat breakfast anymore.


    "I''ll get off right here and walk to the office," Freya said to him


    "Aren''t you going to have breakfast?"


    "I''ll have breakfast when I get to my office."


    ¡°But it''s not nutritious.¡± Austin frowned


    Freyaughed a little. "I told you I''m on a diet! If I eat the same food as you, I''ll have love handles around my belly in a month.¡±


    He responded with a low voice, "I don''t mind.¡±


    Freya''s smile immediately froze for a few seconds. Then she curled her lips and said, "But I do mind! If I gain some weight, I won''t be able to fit into


    all clothes in my wardrobe. I don''t want to waste any more money on new clothes!"


    ¡°I''ll buy for you.¡±


    "No need...oh! You can put the money directly into my ount! After all, I can''t handle too much cash. I''ll give you my card number." With that, Freya


    took out the paper, wrote down her bank ount numbers. and handed it to him. ¡°Here you are. Don''t make the wrong number. Make sure it''s my


    name before the money hits my ount!¡±


    Austin took it with a sullen face as if he was owed billions of dors. "Do you care about anything else besides money?"


    "Yes! My son!" Freya said with augh and pushed the door to get out of the car.


    Austin in the car was much angrier. He stepped on the elerator and the car sped out


    Freya knew clearly that Austin was angry, so her smug smile faded. She didn''t mean to mention the money just now.


    It was just that she didn''t know how to get along with him yet.


    She knew that she was getting defensive, but why? Was she afraid that she might feel something for him or fall in love with him?


    Freya shook her head helplessly when a car pulled up in front of her.


    "You are the designer of Carmen


    Jewelry on the tenth floor, right? I


    work for the samepany as you>


    My office is on the twelfth floor fS


    work inthe financial sector." AC


    yousg man stuck his head out and


    chatted her up.


    4


    Freya barely knew him, but smiled politely, ¡°Hello.¡±


    "I happen to be going to the office. Shall I give you a ride?"


    "No, I''m going to take a little walk for a bit." Freya waved her hand. She instinctively kept away from men.


    The man gave a frustrated smile and drove away. Freya let out a sigh of relief.


    She bought breakfast on the way to the office. Just as she entered the door, Shannon came for her. "Freya, did you see the newspaper? The


    diamond you designed is in the headlines today!"


    Freya was Stunned for a moment. It


    was actually I in the headlines. Anqber


    was stifPunresigned to this. She~


    even showed off her diamondying


    after:the wedding dinner ended in a


    messst night.


    <


    "Everyone in our office is so happy. It means ourpany will be remembered for years toe."


    "The news didn''t say it was designed by Carmen Jewelry,¡± Freya said spectively.


    "That''s right. But I''m sure someone discerning wille to ourpany for you. That diamond ring is so beautiful.¡±


    Freya shook her head. When it came to diamonds, bigger wasn''t always better. She was sure Amber''s hand would be sore if she wore the diamond


    ring every day.


    Freya wondered if Amber would pay her bnce payment as soon as possible after what had happenedst night. After all, Freya didn''t want to be


    hounded by her superiors about it anymore


    Around ten o''clock, Linda knocked on the door and came in. "I just got word that Amber''s bnce payment has arrived. Freya, you had something to


    do with it, right?"


    "How''s that?" Freya smiled


    "I just had a hunch. You talked to Amber, didn''t you?"


    "Yes, I did. I held the microphone and asked her loudly at her wedding dinner when she would deliver the bnce!" Freyaughed


    "What? Really?" Linda covered her mouth and was about to burst outughing. "You really had to ask that?"


    "Mmm! She tricked me into going therest night, saying that I had to do some editing. But it turned out thatst night was her anniversary dinner.¡±


    "Did she give you any trouble?" Linda asked with concern.


    Freya shook her head and gritted her teeth. "I would not let her give me a hard time again.¡±Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Just then, the phone at Freya''s desk rang, and Linda pushed the door open. Freya picked up the phone. "Hello."


    "Freya, it''s me." Adeep male voice came from the other end.


    As soon as Freya heard it, she could tell who was speaking.


    It was Edgar.


    "You''ve dialed the wrong number," Freya said coldly and pressed the button hard to hang up the phone. Damn it. What did Edgar call her for?


    Edgar on the other end of the phone didn''t give up and called Freya again. Freya stared at the phone viciously. She didn''t want to answer it.


    Edgar finally stopped calling Freya


    after calling her three times in a row.


    Freya grit adver teeth. At this


    moment,Shannon knocked on the.¡±


    door. Frey,


    a turned around and saw


    her cething in with a bouquet.of


    fresPrroses in her arms. "Freya, your


    suitor has sent you flowers again!


    it


    It''s beautiful and wonderfully


    fragrant!"


    Freya frowned. Who sent her flowers? Was it Austin again?


    Didn''t he have anything else to do?


    Freya took the flowers over and took out the card. There was a sentence on it, and the writing was harsh and shing, "Be your patron saint.¡±

 Chapter 92 The Scum Came to the Door

    Chapter 92 The Scum Came to the Door


    Chapter 92 The Scum Came to the Door


    Freya snickered. That was enough to prove it was Austin who sent those flowers to her. Was Austin trying to woo her with this romantic ploy?


    "Shannon, you take the flowers out. You can give a few roses to anyone who wants them. I''m allergic to pollen." Freya said. Then she picked up her


    cell phone and dialed Austin''s number.


    Seven secondster, a deep, charming. extremely pleasant voice came on the other end of the phone. "Did you get the flowers? Do you like them?"


    I love flowers, but unfortunately, I''m allergic to pollen. Please don''t send them to me again," Freya said to him. In fact, she was not allergic to pallen


    but she just disliked his behavior. She was here to work, not to make a very public disy of affection.


    Moreover, this was very bad for her image in thepany. It looked as if she had a lot of suitors, and it was detrimental to her reputation.


    "Freya, you are the first woman who keeps rejecting me. No wonder I want to marry you,¡± Austin on the other end of the phone said.


    Freya froze for a while. "Should I feel honored?"


    ¡°Alright! I will not send you flowers tomorrow." On the other end of the phone, Austin seemed topromise.


    "Okay!" Freya said and hung up the phone. When she looked up, she saw Shannon holding a bouquet of flowers and giving three of them to each


    girl. Those who got the flowers immediately held them in their hands delightedly and smelled them with happy faces.


    Women seemed to love flowers by nature!


    Just then, Shannon came in and said, "Freya, you have to take this card!"


    With that, Shannon put the card on Freya''s desk. Freya picked it up and looked again at the words on it. She thought to herself that Austin must have


    written the card himself and sent it to the flower shop before it was delivered to her.


    She fixed her eyes on the words intently. When she thought of what Daniel had said in the morning, her heart was in a bit of turmoil.


    Was Austin serious?


    At this moment, a message popped up on Freya''s mobile banking app on her cell phone. She clicked on it and found that fourteen thousand dors


    was put into her ount. She smiled and thought it was very easy to make money off Austin. If he asked her to paint a few more portraits in the


    future, she could make a hundred thousand dors off him.


    Having made a bunch of money, Freya decided to treat Linda to a big meal. Linda had been depressed recently and needed to rx!


    At 11:30 p.m., the two of them went downstairs. As soon as they stepped out of the front door of thepany, a ck car pulled up in front of them.


    Freya and Linda both took a step back. Then the window was rolled down, and Edgar''s handsome face was revealed in the back seat.


    He pushed open the door and got off the car. "Freya, do you have a minute? Let''s talk.¡±


    Freya''s face changed, and she said with a cold face, "I don''t have time."


    "When will you have time to talk to me?" Edgar continued.


    "I don''t want to talk to you for the rest of my life. Please get out of my sight." With that, Freya took Linda by the arm and walked quickly to Linda''s car


    in front of her.


    Edgar followed quickly behind them. "Freya, would you please let me exin? There''s so much I want to tell you.¡±


    Freya walked forward as if she hadn''t heard. Edgar was the most person she hated. She felt ufortable when she saw him.


    "Freya... Have you forgotten that we were once in love?" Edgar''s voice rang out behind her.


    When Freya heard this, she just found it intensely ironic. They had loved each other? He must not have known that Amber had told her about all their


    misdeeds! Did he think she was still in the dark?


    Freya got into Linda''s car. Linda stepped on the gas and left with Freya.


    Edgar watched Freya leave in the car and sighed. He didn''t expect that Freya wouldn''t even give him a chance to talk.


    Freya sat in Linda''s car, and her face fell for a long time. Lindaforted her. "Don''t be angry. He''s not worth it. You should live a happy life.¡±


    Freya felt better and nodded. "Yes, it''s not worth getting angry with him.¡±


    "Why did he suddenlye to you?"


    "He must have knownst night that I work in Carmen Jewelry, so he made a special trip. He called me three times this morning. I knew it was him, so


    I didn''t answer."


    "What does he want? Does he want to rekindle a prior rtionship with you?¡±


    Freya sneered. "I''ve been hating him to the bone. It''s merciful of me not to kill him. How dare hee to me?"


    "Freya, you have to find a way to get back the fifteen percent stake owned by your father."


    "I will take it back. Maybe someday!¡± Freya didn''t want to think about it now. She didn''t care about wealth but just wanted to live a happy life. And she


    would never contact Edgar and Amber voluntarily.


    Freya would wig out on Edgar again if she wanted to get back her father''s stake. She didn''t have the energy to do this and did not want to face them.


    At Dawson''s mansion.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Sitting on the couch, Amber was


    wiping tears from the corners of her


    eyes witha tissue. In front of her sat


    her mother-inw, Madeline, and-Her


    sisterw, Heather. They were


    bothangry as they were listening to


    Amber''s story about what kappened


    atthe partyst night.


    ¡°Amber, I didn''t make itst night. but if I did, I would have let her get away with it," Heather snorted.


    "I didn''t expect this little bitch would dare to return to the country. I had told her to get the hell out of the Dawson family''s sight. How dare shee


    back." Madeline was resentful


    "Mom, Edgar bit my head offst night. I didn''t know what I did wrong. I just wanted Freya to be made fun of in front of everyone. I didn''t expect that


    Freya came prepared. I was too naive." Amber pretended to wipe her tears again.


    "Amber, you''re just too innocent. Do


    you have anyatlea how maniptive


    that bitch isMt must have gotten


    harder to-d¨¦al with her now." <


    eather Seemed o hate Freya in>


    nature After all, when Freya was


    going¡¯ to marry Edgar back then,


    daather was the first to say no


    because she didn''t want''fier brother


    to marry such a woman.


    ¡°Amber, don''t cry. We are on your side. When Edgares back, I will definitely talk to him and let him be good to you.¡± Madelineforted her.


    Amber was hiding something from


    them. She didiyt mention Austin and


    the fact thathe and Freya had a son.


    If she did; wouldn''t she just make <


    Freya look superior and embarras


    herself? All Amber wanted now-was


    approval and sympathy frony her


    inws. In that way, they would put


    pressure on Edgar, and Edgar would


    treat her well in the future.


    Madeline had been doting on Amber for thest few years, mostly because they were the same sort of people. And Amber gave Madeline a lot of


    gifts. But in the past, Freya was too ignorant of the ways of the world and did not know how to please Madeline

 Chapter 93 The Kings Contempt

    Chapter 93 The King''s Contempt


    Chapter 93 The King''s Contempt


    And Amber would be willing to make sacrifices just to please her inws.


    "Don''t worry, sister-inw. I''ll go to herpany another day and let everyone know the truth about her sordid past. She even cheated on my


    brother!"


    Since Amber couldn''t directly confront Freya right now, she was happy to have her sister-inw willing to defend her. She nodded and added, "Alright.


    Heather, whenever you have time, pay her a visit. Make sure she stays away from your brother and stops meddling in our rtionship.¡±


    "Her? She is just a nobody.¡± Heather held Freya in utter disdain.


    Freya''s father had just invested a small amount of money when the Dawson Group was established. However, as thepany grew, his shares


    expanded to fifteen percent. Although thepany belonged to the Dawson family, having an outsider holding such a significant portion of shares


    was a headache to the Dawson family. How could they possibly like this family?


    Madeline also supported her daughter''s decision to confront Freya. She advised, "When you go, take two bodyguards with you. Don''t let her bully


    you, alright?¡±


    "Mom, don¡¯t worry. I''ll be prepared. She won''t be able to harm me!¡± Heather had be an arrogant privileged youngdy. With the growing wealth


    of the Dawson family, she had gained considerable recognition in high society as a socialite.


    Her temper had be increasingly willful


    A tinge of resentment flickered in Amber''s eyes. Even if she couldn''t deal with Freya personally, someone else would stand up for her.


    In the fight between women, there was no room for too many concerns! Even if Freya had Austin on her side, what difference would it make?


    Amber couldn''t care less. She even thought that Austin¡¯s affection for her was all a facade. It was simply because she had given birth to Austin''s child


    that he treated her so well.


    A prestigious family like the Campbell family would never ept a divorced woman as Austin''s wife. especially someone who was just an ordinary


    designer. Perhaps they would ept her child, but they would never allow Austin to marry her.


    With that thought in mind, Amber felt much better. The fact that Freya couldn''t be Mrs. Dawson in the future would never change for the rest of her


    life. She would wait until the day when Freya no longer had Austin by her side and when she was cast out by the Campbell family. It was only a


    matter of time before she would have her revenge on Freya.


    Heather stepped forward and embraced Amber, saying, "Amber, don''t be sad. It''s not worthwhile to feel upset with someone like her.¡±


    Amber smiled and responded, "Yes, you''re right. I won''t let it get to me."


    Around two o''clock in the afternoon, at the headquarter of the Campbell Group..


    Austin stood tall in front of the window in his office, which was on the top floor of the skyscraper as if he were a king looking down upon everyone.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Mr. Campbell, Edgar wants to make a reservation to meet you," Ynda said as she entered the room, holding some documents in her hand. She


    had just received a call from Edgar''s assistant who requested a meeting.


    Austin¡¯s face turned grim and said coldly, "I''m not avable."


    ¡°Alright, I''ll let them know." Ynda nodded and left the room.


    Meanwhile, at the Dawson Group which was not far away, Edgar quickly received a response from the Campbell Group. His assistant conveyed the


    message to him in person.


    Edgar frowned and asked, "Did Austin say he didn''t have time?"


    "His assistant said he''s been really busytely and doesn''t have time for meetings.¡±


    "Well, no surprise he¡¯s busy. Busy trying to snatch my business.¡± Edgar''s eyes flickered with resentment. Austin had be his foe, and now, with


    Freya involved, things got even moreplicated.


    His face turned grave. Austin was like a predator and ready to pounce and devour hispany. Edgar couldn''t afford to let his guard down.


    In the restaurant...


    Freya had lost her appetite after seeing Edgar. Linda nced at the untouched lunch and sighed, saying, "Freya, just forget those who make you


    upset.¡±


    Freya wanted to, but these people kept showing up and annoying her.


    When they returned from lunch, Edgar''s car was gone already. After the meeting was over, it was already four o''clock, and Freya realized she needed


    to pick up her son.


    She called Austin


    "Hello?"


    "When should I pick up our son?¡±


    "I''ll call the school and tell them we''ll be there at half-past five." There was no other sound on the other end of the phane, and it seemed that he was


    in the middle of a meeting.


    Freya was slightly surprised. Had she interrupted him?


    ¡°Okay then!" Freya replied before hanging up. After all, Daniel could y with his friends at the school''s yhouse for a while longer. It wouldn''t hurt


    to pick him up a bitter.


    Around five o''clock, in a conference


    room near the-President''s Office of


    the Campbelt Group, Austin who had


    an air of authority sat at the head of


    the table-Senior executives were


    seatedhacross fromhim. He


    furrewed his brow and dered,


    Let''s wrap up this meeting?


    Stimmarize the problemg-and deliver


    the report to my office tomorrow


    morning."


    He stood up, and his subordinates promptly stood up as well, respectfully seeing him off. Once Austin left, they exchanged incredulous looks. They


    could hardly believe that Mr. Campbell ended this meeting in less than half an hour. Usually, the meeting couldst until well past six o''clock.


    Austin entered his office, holding a file of documents in his hand. He grabbed the car keys from his desk and headed out. At the elevator door, he


    coincidentally ran into a group of managers on their way downstairs. Seeing him walk to the elevator, they quickly made way for him


    Austin walked in and saw that none of his subordinates dared to step inside the elevator. He raised his eyebrow and said, "You can take the elevator


    with me."


    "No need, Mr. Campbell. Take care."


    They replied with warm smiles.


    However, Austin was only


    twenty-eight years old, while the


    youngestamong these managers¡±


    was noyounger than thirty-five. The


    others were of various age groups.


    Atthat moment, they al showed


    their admiration and respect for Mr.


    Campbell who was young but


    prominent.


    N


    The elevator went straight to the parking garage. Austin walked toward a car and got in. After starting the engine, he drove out.


    Around five o''clock, Freya also left her office and went downstairs. Dressed in the business attire-a ck skirt paired with a white shirt which required


    a perfect body to look good in them, she still looked gorgeous.


    The suit required a well-proportioned figure, a slim waist. long legs. and curvy hips. Freya fit the bill.


    Freya couldn''t quite put her feelings into words. Austin could be annoying at times, but he was also good to her in some moments.


    Exactly at five o''clock, Austin''s car pulled up at the gates of Freya''spany. He was driving an eye-catching high-end sports car that had sleek lines


    and designs that looked like a leopard.


    ¡ê


    As Freya and a group of employees


    walked out oftthe elevator, they


    immediatelynoticed the


    eye-catching sports car. Freya felt.&


    bit speechless. Did he have to park


    right infront of thepany''s ?''


    gates? There had been rumars


    about her and Austin within the


    company. Sitting in that ear now


    would only further fuel the suspicion


    of her being a gold digger.

 Chapter 94 Its Her Treat

    Chapter 94 It''s Her Treat


    Chapter 94 It''s Her Treat


    Freya walked out of the building and waited until her colleagues were all gone before slipping into the car.


    As if she were doing something sneaky.


    Austin, sitting inside the car, saw everything she did. As she settled in, he frowned and asked, "What''s the matter? Is my car not luxurious enough for


    you? Are you too embarrassed to sit in here?"


    Freya turned to look at him and replied, "Why do you always twist my intentions? It''s because your car is too extravagant that I hesitated to get in


    Don''t you realize that my reputation has suffered in thepany because of you?¡±


    "Oh, enlighten me. How have I tarnished your reputation?¡± Austin asked while elegantly turning the steering wheel and driving away.


    "Last time I overheard some employees gossiping in the restroom, saying that I was trying to seduce wealthy men though I have a kid. Don¡¯t you think


    that will smear my name?" Freya said frustratedly. She didn''t want to be the subject of rumors or being regarded as a promiscuous woman.


    "Well then, it seems I must pay a visit to yourpany and rify these rumors¡±


    "And how do you n to do this?"


    "I''ll simply tell them that we''re already together. Anyone who dares to spread rumors again shall face the consequences.¡±


    Freya shrunk back and red at him, saying, "Forget it. Don''t bother rifying. The more you say, the messier it bes."


    "Freya, do you find it shameful to be with me?" His raised his eyebrow and asked


    "Who said we''re together? Don''t make things up." Freyained


    Austin bit his lip. One year was quite a long time, and he believed she would finally be his.


    Freya didn''t want the atmosphere to be too stifling. so she broke the silence. "Were you having a meeting just now?¡±


    "Yes." Austin replied.


    "I hope I didn''t disrupt you." After all, she attended meetings frequently and knew how annoying receiving phone calls during them could be.


    "As long as it¡¯s your call, I will never be annoyed." Austin said while gazing into her eyes.


    Freya''s heart skipped a beat. She couldn''t help smiling while ncing out the window, and then she thought of the twenty thousand dors and said,


    "Thank you for the money.¡±All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Now that you''ve made some money, how about treating ourselves to a dinner?" Austin suggested as he drove the car.


    Freya''s heart immediately tightened, and she responded somewhat stingily, "I can''t afford to buy you dinner with what I''ve earned."


    She could never forget that breakfast for the rest of her life, and she shouldn''t be too generous in front of this man. Otherwise, a single meal would


    wipe out her earnings. So, being a bit thrifty seemed like the safer option.


    Austin looked at her and said a little grumpily, "You can choose the restaurant this time."


    "Really?" Freya found it hard to believe. He was very selective when it came to food. How could he settle for an ordinary restaurant?


    "Absolutely. You choase any ce you like, and I''ll go along with it," Austin said. He just wanted her to treat him to dinner, in case she would grow too


    comcent.


    Freya immediately thought of the barbecue restaurant she hade across at the mall. She was impressed by the amazing smell of food as she


    passed by that time.


    ¡°Alright, once we pick up Daniel, let''s have dinner in the restaurant. But there is one condition. I get to pick the restaurant." Freya requested.


    "Deal." Austin replied with a smile


    After they picked up their son, Daniel was thrilled to hear that they could dine out because he had a reason to indulge in some snacks, and it had


    been far toong since he had ice cream.


    Following Freya¡¯s guide, Austin drove the car to the mall. Freya held Daniel''s hand and led the way. Daniel reached the other hand, wanting to hold


    Daddy''s hand as well.


    Austin immediately grasped his little hand, and the three of them stepped into the bustling mall, looking like a picture-perfect family.


    The restaurant was on the fourth floor, which was not the kind of ce Austin would usually dine in. As they entered the barbecue restaurant, there


    were many avable tables. Freya chose a cozy spot by the window and sat down.


    Austin furrowed his brow.holding Daniel in his arms, and watched Freya tick boxes on the menu.


    nstead of seeking Austin''s advice,


    Freya just ced the order and


    turned to.the waitress, saying, "l''vex


    circled afew dishes for the child,.80


    make sure they are not spicy. AS for


    the rest..." as she spoke, Freya


    ooked at Austin and asked:"Can


    y¨¦u eat spicy food?"


    "Yes." Austin replied confidently.


    "Medium spicy, please," Freya said to the waitress.


    The waitress, a young girl in her twenties, couldn''t help but feel shy as she nced at Austin. Gosh! Both the father and son were so incredibly good-


    locking. He was the most handsome man she had ever seen in her life.


    He was even mere attractive than movie stars.


    Of course, the charm of celebrities was often superficial, and their nobility and attractiveness an illusion. But this man sitting in front of her could


    captivate any woman''s heart with just a single look.


    Daniel always found ways to


    entertain him¨¦elf, and he had


    developed that from an early age.


    becauseback then Freya''s x


    demanding job had left her with.


    limite time to apany hint Asa


    result, he had grown into a.


    well-behaved, sweet and ~>


    independent child.


    Deep down, Freya always felt guilty about her son.


    ¡°Daniel, now that you''re already


    going to sched, but Mommy hasn''t


    given youany gifts. When we go x


    shoppinter, youcanhave <>


    anythi ig that costs less than thirty


    dors. How does that sound?"


    Freya wanted to give him avsmall


    reward. .to


    Daniel''s eyes widened and blinked as he pondered. After a moment of thought, he replied excitedly, "Can I have an ice cream?¡±


    "I meant the toy kind,¡± Freya rified. for she knew that he loved eating ice cream.


    Daniel pouted, staring at her with his big eyes like a poor puppy, and begged, "Mommy, I want some Haagen-Dazs, please! Just one scoop."


    Austin was amused. Only Freya could resist the cute and pitiful expression of Daniel


    "Alright then! One ice cream scoop it is. Mommy will even give you an extra treat. But what about the toys? Do you till want them?¡±


    "I do, Mommy! I do." Daniel was eager for both ice cream and toys..


    "You naughty boy.¡± Freya yfully scolded


    As Freya was smiling, their eyes met suddenly. She saw the gentleness in his eyes. She bit her lips and looked out the window, yet mixed feelings


    surged within her.


    What on earth was going on? Why she found this guy more and more appealing?


    It wasn''t a good sign.


    Ten minutester, the barbecue was served, with a special blend of tantalizing aromas that instantly stimted their appetites. Even Austin was


    surprised to find that it smelled very delicious.


    A bowl of fragrant noodles ordered for Daniel was served as well. Freya reminded him, "You can only have the ice cream after you finish this bowl of


    noodles, OK?"


    "Okay!" Daniel nodded and promised to eat it up.


    As Austin picked up the fork, his eyebrows furrowed slightly. Seeing this, Freya knew he had obsession with cleanliness and rose from her seat,


    saying, "Can you pass me your bowl and fork? I''ll give them a quick wash."


    Austin was a little surprised. Was this woman truly so considerate to his moods and feelings?

 Chapter 95 Dont Forget the Kiss

    Chapter 95 Don''t Forget the Kiss


    Chapter 95 Don''t Forget the Kiss


    "Never mind, if you can handle it, so can I."Austin didn''t want to trouble her.


    "It doesn''t matter to me. I have a cast-iron stomach, so I can eat anything. I''m just worried about you.¡± Freya smiled at him and said


    "I''m not as weak as you think."Austin raised his eyebrow and added.


    "Alright then, let''s start eating."


    "Mommy, Daddy, hurry up! I''ve eaten half of my dinner."


    Daniel exaggeratingly said.


    Freya chuckled and picked up the fork. The food tasted more delicious than she had expected. Austin started eating as well, but it was more spicy


    than he had anticipated.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    The three of them savored their meal, and after dinner, they nned to take a stroll in the mall.


    Thirty minutester, Austin and Freya were almost done, but Daniel still had some food left in his bowl. He genuinely couldn''t eat anymore.


    "Mommy, I can''t finish it all. What should I do?" Daniel pouted and asked.


    "Are you full?" Freya didn''t want to force him.


    ¡°I''m full, Mommy. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can touch my little tummy." After saying that, he walked toward Freya, puffing out his stomach.


    Freya touched his round tummy. Indeed, it was full.


    Daniel immediately asked, "Mommy, am I right?¡±


    ¡°Alright, then you don''t have to eat anymore." Freya then nced at the man across from her, who was sipping his tea. She noticed a slight flush on


    his cheeks, which must be caused by the spicy food he just had.


    "Are you okay?¡± Freya couldn''t help but ask.


    I''m fine," Austin smiled, and a touch of rosy hue made him look even more dazzling


    Freya quickly looked at her son and said, "Let''s go.¡± She held Daniel''s hand and remembered that there was an ice cream shop on the second floor,


    along with a store of children¡¯s toys.


    Holding Daniel''s arms, they took the elevator to the second floor, and after the three of them arrived at the ice cream shop, Freya addressed the


    server, "Two scoops of vani ice cream, in separate cups, please."


    "Mommy, why two scoops? Can I get an extra one as a reward?" Daniel asked excitedly.


    "I want to have a taste too!" Freya replied as she smiled.


    "And what about Daddy?"


    Freya immediately realized she had ignored him. She knew he probably wouldn''t want any ice cream, but she still asked, "Would you like some?"


    Feeling a bit speechless, the man beside them shook his head, saying, "No, thanks.¡±


    "Daddy, I''ll save some for youter,"


    Daniel reassured him and was sensitive to Daddy''s feelings.


    With ice creams in hand, this was surely the happiest moment for children, and it was no exception for Daniel. He savored each bite with gusto, while


    Austin was keeping an eye on him because Freya was also enjoying the ice cream


    Austin was standing behind and watched Freya and Daniel each holding a box of ice cream in hand. He couldn¡¯t help but smile, for mother and son


    were really alike.


    "Mommy, is it yummy?"


    "Yes!"


    Behind them, Austin had a doting smile on his face. In his eyes, Freya was like a child then


    Daniel picked out a small robot as the gift. It was clear he was fond of all things mechanical.


    It was Saturday tomorrow, so that


    evening, Dani¨¦l didn''t go to bed until


    ten o''clockFreya sent him off to the


    master hedroom to y with Austin,


    while she stayed in the living room


    and fea books. Lately, her


    inspiration had run dry, and she


    desperately needed to engich


    herself.


    Inside the master bedroom, Daniel jumped up and down on Austin''s bed. Despite his usual cleverness and wit, he was just a little kid, as lively and


    spirited as a three-year-old


    "Daddy, I''m flying! Wow!"


    "Be careful, and don''t fall off."


    "Don''t worry, Daddy!" Daniel jumped as high as he could.


    As he was about to fall off the bed,


    Austin, standing beside hi


    heart miss.a beat. He swi


    scoopedhim up, held him


    m, felt his


    ftly =


    in his


    arms wand then


    id him down ¨¦n the


    bedsAustin showered him with


    kisses, and Danie giggled.   ?


    In the living room, Freya listened to the soundsing from the master bedroom, feeling sympathetic towards Austin, since Daniel sometimes could


    be naughty and ying with him could be exhausting.


    That''s why she often referred to him as "little naughty."


    After ying, Daniel grew tired.


    Because he was always engaged in everything he did, and quickly became exhausted like an engine running out of fuel


    Austin bathed Daniel, washed his hair, and lulled him to sleep. It was almost half past ten, and Daniel fell asleep instantly.


    As she flipped through her book, Freya noticed that Austin left their son''s room, entered his bedroom, and closed the door behind him.


    Freya couldn''t help but think that he must have forgotten the goodnight kiss. Well, that was great. After tonight, she could have an excuse not to kiss


    him tomorrow.


    Austin was drenched in sweat from ying with Daniel, so he decided to take a shower. In his bedroom, he just casually walked into the bathroom


    undressed. The water droplets dripped down his perfectly sculpted face.


    After taking a shower, Austin stepped out wearing only loose cotton pants. As Freya heard the sound of the door opening, she felt a bit nervous. Was


    he still awake?


    Austin walked to the water dispenser, grabbed the cute cup on the top, and poured himself a cup of water.


    Freya saw that it was her cup. Damn it, why did he, who had his own cup, always use hers?


    ¡®It''ste, and why are you still up?"


    Freya asked. Despi te wearing long


    pants, his well- built upper body was


    naked, anchhis healthy tanned skin


    Ok


    was wing unde


    pantsHung low on


    r the light. His


    his hips, and¡¯she


    is Adonis elt.


    could almost see h


    Taough covered under the-pants, his


    legs looked incredibly lorig and


    strong. Content be


    ongs to


    At that moment, the manzily leaned against the refrigerator, looking both masculine and irresistibly alluring under the light.


    Before she looked away from him, Freya found herself staring at him for over ten seconds. How embarrassing.


    Being an artist and designer, she was naturally drawn to beauty.


    "It''s gettingte, I''m going to bed. You can have the living room." Freya felt she couldn''t be alone with him any longer. She had to go back to her own


    room


    Seeing that she wanted to run away from him. he smiled and reminded her, "You haven''t given me my goodnight kiss."


    Freya bit her lip and recalled the morning kiss and the subsequent passionate kissing. She looked at him with a serious expression and said, "I''ll kiss


    you, but it will be a light and fleeting one, nothing more."


    ¡°Alright, but this time I want you to kiss me, "Austin said and walked to the sofa. He sat down and raised his handsome face, waiting for her kiss.


    Freya just realized his intention. From now on, she must approach Austin''s propositions with caution, lest she would foolishly agree to his terms and


    walk into his trap.


    Indeed, this man was as sly as a fox.


    Freya took a deep breath, put down the book, and walked to him.


    No matter seen from what angle, this man looked stunningly charming.

 Chapter 96 The Picky Man

    Chapter 96 The Picky Man


    Chapter 96 The Picky Man


    Freya didn''t have to be embarrassed about being shorter than Austin because of his present posture, but there was still a problem! Austin was sitting


    on the sofa. If Freya wanted to kiss him, she would be on top of him.


    Freya was hesitating. Thinking that she would do such a thing for a month, she immediately lost her head.


    ¡°Hurry up," Austin urged. He thought, "Does she need to spend so long preparing to kiss me?"


    Freya took a deep breath and then walked over. She stood in front of Austin. Under the light, his thick and long eyshes looked more beautiful than


    that of a woman, and her breathing was quick and uneven.


    Austin''s red lips were very sexy. The corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and he was waiting for Freya''s kiss.


    Austin looked at Freya with a meaningful glimmer of a smile in his eyes.


    Freya suddenly closed her eyes, pouted slightly, and quickly kissed Austin


    Austin suddenly moved. He put his arms around Freya and pressed her on the sofa. While kissing. Freya was forced to lie on the sofa and couldn''t


    move at all


    Freya''s eyes widened in fright. and her lips were pressed hard by Austin¡¯s. She subconsciously reached out to push Austin away. but his body was


    like a mountain without moving


    When Freya opened her eyes, she saw Austin''s narrowed eyes with a faraway look, and his strong male hormone made Freya''s heart skip a beat.


    Austin was not content to merely touch Freya''s lips, so he began to put his tongue in her mouth


    Freya was going crazy. She thought, "Austin doesn''t keep his word. He promised me just now! But what is he doing now?"


    While Freya''s mind went nk, Austin went deeper into her mouth and began to suck her tongue wildly. Freya was in a trance. She was a little


    unwilling to be felt up by Austin, so she struggled hard with her slender waist twisting under him.


    Austin originally just wanted a deep kiss.


    He thought, "Why is she twisting her waist so hard? Doesn''t she know that her movement will only make me more excited?¡±


    Sure enough, Austin was directly aroused because of Freya''s behavior.


    Austin had to leave Freya¡¯s lips. He raised his head slightly and looked at Freya, who was still twisting her waist, out of breath. He squinted and


    warned in a low and deep voice, ¡°Don''t move!¡±


    Freya was shocked and then found Austin''s body tensed up.


    She immediately didn¡¯t dare to move. Her body froze, and she looked at Austin in the light.


    Austin''s eyes were firm and frosty, while Freya''s eyes were charming and attractive because of the kiss just now.


    It seemed that no one had the upper hand in the kiss.


    "Let me go. Austin, you are such an asshole," Freya yelled angrily, but she didn¡¯t dare to struggle, for fear that Austin would directly force her to make


    love.


    "I became an asshole because of you."


    "It has nothing to do with me."


    "Yes, it has. You''re so charming. If you were not good-looking and had a bad figure, ssy eyes, and a big mouth, I would definitely be a gentleman.


    Austin directly put the me on Freya.


    After Freya heard Austin''s words, her pupils dted and she was speechless.


    She thought, "It indeed has nothing to do with me! It''s all because Austin has insufficient self-control."


    "Let me go. I''ve already kissed you tonight. and I''m going to sleep.¡± Freya didn''t want to argue with Austin but just brought out the fact.


    Looking at Freya''s flushed face, panting breath, and heaving chest, Austin thought Freya definitely had sexual arousal.


    "Are you sure you can sleep well tonight?¡± Austin put his lips to Freya''s ear and asked in a low voice with a smile.


    Freya flushed with anger and thought. "Such an indecent bastard!"


    "It has nothing to do with you. Just let me go.¡± Freya was going crazy.


    Austin approached Freya, and his warm breath was very close to her. He said seductively, "As long as you want, I will satisfy you."


    "No, I don''t.¡± Freya¡¯s eyes widened, and she pushed Austin away angrily.


    Austin frowned, turned around, and let Freya get up.


    Freya stood up. Before leaving, she gave Austin a dirty look and said, "I don¡¯t mind you having sex with other women to vent your sexual desire. But


    leave me alone.¡±


    "I don''t want other women. I just want you," Austin replied firmly.


    "Then... You should practice your self-control well," Freya said suddenly and then hurriedly entered the room.


    Behind Freya, Austin couldn''t helpughing. His self-control had always been good before meeting Freya. He even thought it was unbelievable that


    he had only one woman and only made love once in the past 28 years.


    He thought, "It seems that I have to take another bath. Living with Freya, the water rate is even more expensive than before."


    Freya returned.to her room. Sure


    enough, she.was sleepless. She was


    full of resentment but couldn''t vents


    it. Freya just sat on the bed


    anxiously and thought about ¡é


    Austin¡¯ Ss face, the deep kiss that


    made her blush, and his hight bodyContent rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    t?Pnperature that made h¨¦r nervous.


    Freya thought, ¡°Asshole, didn''t he say to get along well? How can we get along well in this way?¡±


    When she thought that she would take Daniel to meet his grandparents tomorrow, she was a little annoyed. She told herself that she had to sleep


    now, otherwise. she would be in a bad state tomorrow.


    Freya sat on the bed for more than


    an hour. It was almost 1 a.m. and


    suddenly-someone knocked on her>


    door. Freya guessed it was definitely


    not henson because the sound.¡¯


    cam¨¦from the high part of the door.


    Soshe guessed it must be Austin.


    Freya thought, ¡°Damn it, it''s enough. Would he cut it out, already?¡±


    Freya walked to the door angrily. After opening the door, she saw Austin looking at her helplessly and asked, "Do you remember where the medicine


    box is?"


    "Why?" Freya got her head out the door, not wanting Austin to enter the room.


    "I have a stomachache.¡± Austin covered his stomach with his hand, and he looked a little depressed and ufortable


    Freya immediately thought of the barbecue tonight. She thought the barbecue definitely didn''t agree with Austin


    ¡°Really?¡± Freya was afraid that Austin was lying to her to go out.


    Austin red at Freya and asked rhetorically, "What do you think?"


    Freya realizedAustin maybe really


    hada stomagshache. She


    remembered that the medicine box.


    was d¨¦d somewhere by herst


    time anid then walked to the cab


    in theStorage room. She opened the


    cab and brought the medicine


    b6x from inside.


    Austin sat on the sofa with a pale face. Freya poured him a ss of warm water and then handed him several medicines for a stomachache. She


    asked, ¡°Which one do you want to take?"


    "You have a gastrointestinal disorder. It''s good for you to take this one.¡± Freya finished reading a package insert and handed the medicine to Austin.


    Austin didn''t look at the medicine. as if trusting Freya. He said, "Bring it to me."


    "Take three tablets.¡± Freya took three tablets and handed them to Austin, and Austin took them with warm water.


    Freya sighed, "It seems that your stomach is very picky. I won''t take you to a ce like that next time.¡±


    Austin looked at Freya speechlessly.

 Chapter 97 They Sleep Together

    Chapter 97 They Sleep Together


    Chapter 97 They Sleep Together


    After putting away the medicine box, Freya watched Austin sitting alone on the sofa with a pitiful look. She wanted to go back to her room but


    hesitated for a while, and then sat opposite Austin. She rested her head and looked at him. "Why don''t you go back to your room to sleep?"


    "I can''t sleep." Austin still had a stomachache!


    Freya got up and poured Austin another ss of warm water. She said, "Drinking more water can work."


    Austin drank the ss of water obediently and then looked at Freya with deep eyes. He asked, "Are you keeping mepany?"


    "I''ll Keep with you for just an hour."


    "Do I have to pay for it?"


    "It depends on how much you are willing to pay.¡± Freya raised her eyebrows.


    "I won''t pay money. I''ll give myself to you. What do you think?¡±


    "I don''t want you.¡± Freya was almost amused. Then she looked at Austin and said, "Are you sure you have a great sexual capacity with your


    stomachache?¡±


    Austin¡¯s face darkened immediately. He didn''t expect Freya to dare to doubt his sexual capacity. He snorted immediately, "Why don''t we have sex


    several times now?"


    Freya was taken aback immediately and didn''t dare to provoke Austin anymore. She curled up on the sofa and said. "I''m sleeping here. If you''re still


    ufortable, you can wake me up, and I will take you to the hospital."


    Austin felt his stomach warm at this moment, without feeling ufortable. However, he didn''t want to tell Freya about it, because he enjoyed the


    moment that Freya was willing to keep with him.


    Freya was very sleepy, and she fell into a deep sleep in the blink of an eye. After a while, she slept soundly.


    Austin got up. walked in front of Freya, and carried her in his arms. Freya subconsciously opened her eyes in fright and asked, "What are you doing?"


    "Take you back to your room to sleep!" After speaking, Austin opened Freya''s door, carrying her easily. Then he put Freya lightly on the bed. While


    Freya was sleeping, she was half-squinting her eyes to guard against Austin


    Austin suddenly sat next to Freya andy down sideways. Freya immediately pushed him and said, "Go back to your room."


    "Aren''t you afraid that I will be ufortable in the small hours? Besides, I won''t disturb you.¡±


    Freya thought, ¡°That''s right.¡± She turned over to the other side and warned Austin as if talking in her sleep. ¡°Don''t touch me!"


    However, for Austin, Freya''s behavior made her very lovely.


    Austin thought, "She allowed me to sleep here, which shows that her defense against me has weakened a lot." He pillowed his head on his arms and


    stared at Freya''s slender body. After a while. he also felt sleepy. Austin moved his body and approached Freya tightly. Then he directly hugged her


    into his arms.


    Freya turned around and frowned in displeasure, but she was still sleeping peacefully and soundly in Austin''s arms, pouting slightly.


    Austin smiled and kissed Freya lightly on the forehead. He thought it was better to do nothing at this moment. He felt satisfied by just hugging her and


    looking at her.


    Both of them stayed uptest night, so the next day, the two were hugging tightly and still sleeping in bed. Daniel had gotten up, while they hadn''t


    yet.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Daniel came to Austin''s room first and found no one there. He panicked and then hurriedly came to Freya''s room. When he saw the scene in the


    room, his eyes widened immediately. He thought, "Well, Daddy and Mommy are hugging and sleeping together!¡±


    Daniel immediately blinked his eyes for a few seconds. Then he ran out with a titter, found Freya''s mobile phone, and took many pictures. In the


    pictures, Freya and Austin were cuddling together in bed. Their foreheads were against each other and their breaths were intertwined. After taking the


    photos, Daniel left the room quietly. He didn''t wake them up but went back to his room to y with his toys.


    It was past nine o''clock, and Freya just woke up. When she opened her eyes, she suddenly saw a handsome face in front of her, which started her


    and made her eyes widen. Then she quickly got out of Austin''s arms.


    Austin was awakened by Freya''s movement. He opened his eyes and stared at Freya with deep eyes, saying, "Good morning.¡±


    Freya immediately lowered her head and checked her body carefully. After that. she felt a little numb in her thighs and a little hot in her chest. as if


    she had been grasped by someone for a long time.


    "Hey, you...¡± Freya stared at Austin angrily.


    "I don''t know what I did when I was asleep." Austin looked at Freya with an innocent smile. He thought, "Well, it''s reallyfortable to hold her while


    sleeping.¡±


    Freya looked at Austin speechlessly. Then she got out of bed. Thinking of Daniel, she quickly opened his door and saw he had already gotten up.


    ¡°Daniel, when did you get up?"


    "Not long ago!"


    "Why didn''t you wake me up?¡±


    "I entered the room just now and saw that you two were still sleeping, so I didn¡¯t wake you up. You were still hugging tightly!"


    "No, don''t talk nonsense," Freya scolded lightly, not wanting to admit to hugging Austin to sleep.


    "Mommy, I knew you would say that. so I took photos!" Daniel excitedly picked up Freya''s phone and handed it to her.


    Freya took the phone, saw the photos, and found that at least a dozen photos were taken from different angles.


    Freya immediately flushed. Looking at Daniel''s shrewd look, she thought he was really like Austin, and both of them were very scheming


    "Don''t tell anyone about this, got it? You''re not even allowed to tell your aunt and grandparents!" Freya warned Daniel


    "Why?"


    "Because this is a shameful thing, and you can''t tell others. If you do, everyone willugh at me.¡±


    ¡°Oh! Ok!" Daniel nodded.


    Outside the door, Austin crossed his arms over his chest, interestingly watching Freya educate Daniel.


    As soon as Freya looked back and saw Austin, she ran out with a flushed face and went back to her room to wash up.


    ¡°Daddy, why did you sleep in Mommy''s room?"


    "Don''t you want a sister?¡±


    "Yes, I want!¡±


    "So, don''t ask this kind of question in the future."


    "Why?"


    "I will tell youter." After speaking, Austin also went back to his room to wash up.


    It was rare-that Freya didn''t have to


    dress soformally on weekends, $6


    she chaiged into a sexy dress. aw


    whitetace dress matched her fair


    skin-very well, making her look like a


    fairy,


    When Austin came out, Daniel was still ying with his toys. Austin immediately grabbed Freya and whispered with his pouted lips. "Give me a


    morning kiss."


    Freya immediately stood on tiptoe, quickly kissed Austin''s lips, and then took several steps back to a safe distance.


    Austin was quite satisfied with =~


    Freya''s. initiative. He knew Freya was


    afraid that Daniel woulde out


    and [See them kiss, so she directly


    kig8ed him without any hesitation.


    Soon, Natalie''s call came and she invited them to go to the castle for a day today.


    Austin soon received another call


    from Bruce. Bruce missed Daniel


    and wantedAustin to take Daniel ta.


    the Campbell mansion. Austin made


    an excuse that he would take Daniel


    to theamusement park. He also said


    he-had promised Daniel, sathey


    couldn''te to the Campbell


    mansion.  ike)


    Bruce had to give up.

 Chapter 98 A Qualified Mother

    Chapter 98 A Qualified Mother


    Chapter 98 A Qualified Mother


    Soon, the three went in the direction of the castle.


    At the castle, Natalie was looking forward to Daniel''s arrival, preparing delicious food and many toys


    As soon as the car came, Freya could feel the excitement of Daniel. She smiled and opened the car door to let him get out of the car. Daniel


    immediately rushed into the castle. When Freya got out of the car, Austin looked at her meaningfully.


    "Is there anything on my face?" Freya thought there was something on her face.


    Austin immediately nodded seriously and replied, "Yes... Don''t move, I''ll help you."


    Austin approached Freya and stared at her face with deep eyes. Freya was a little nervous and wondered, "What''s on my face? Am I not good-


    locking because of it?¡±


    Actually, there was nothing on Freya''s face. Her face was as clear as jade and wless, making people fall in love with her when looking at her


    perfect face. Just now, Austin was just moved a bit because Freya was so graceful and considerate in front of his family.


    However, Austin didn''t expect Freya would think there was something on her face!


    Certainly, Austin wouldn''t miss the good opportunity to take the initiative to help Freya. He raised his fingers and looked at her. Her eyes were so


    beautiful, as bright as a diamond in the sun, and they were covered with ayer of water mist, looking charming.


    Freya was very nervous. She couldn''t help but frown and asked, ¡°Are you sure something is on my face?"


    "Yes, don''t move.¡± After speaking, Austin wiped Freya''s skin under her eyelids a few times. Then he put his lips close to Freya and blew on her eye


    once.


    Freya''s eyes immediately became more attractive.


    Austin¡¯s body suddenly tensed up, and he was aroused.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Freya blinked and asked, "Are you done?¡±


    "Yes!" After speaking, Austin pretended to have done a good thing and left first.


    Freya touched her face several times and naturally followed Austin into the castle.


    Today, the three would spend the whole day in the castle.


    There was a room for Freya to rest, and the Campbell family didn''t bother her. She sat on the balcony of the room. The servant served a cup of coffee


    and snacks for her and then left:


    After lunch, Freya was reclining on afortable chair, a little drowsy. It was probably because she stayed uptest night. Anyway, now that the


    time was good, she decided to sleep for a while.


    The castle was surrounded by woods. Even if it was only early autumn, it was already very cool. The sunlight was pouring from the branches and


    shone on Freya''s face, which made her veryfortable.


    After a while. Freya was in dreand.


    Natalie was ying with Daniel. Martin and Julia also stayed with him as much as possible, just watching him aside.


    Unlike everyone else, Austin had nothing to do. He had originally chatted with Martin in the hall. Unexpectedly, after a few words, Martin said that he


    was going to stay with Daniel and had no time to talk to Austin.


    Austin got upzily and walked straight to Freya''s room on the fourth floor. He wanted to see what Freya was doing.


    After knocking on the door, Austin found there was no answer and then directly opened the door. Freya was not in the room. Austin immediately came


    to the balcony and saw she was asleep reclining on the sofa.


    With a smile, Austin thought it seemed that Freya was really not wary of his family. He didn''t expect Freya to be able ta sleep so peacefully while


    Daniel was with Martin and Julia.


    Austin walked beside Freya, sat down gently, and lightly put his arm around her shoulder. Then Freya''s body fell into his arms. Freya didn''t wake up,


    because Austin''s warm arms were morefortable than the sofa


    Time passed little by little. A few educational books Freya picked from the bookshelf were in front of Austin, which were about how to educate


    children.


    Austin had nothing to do, so he picked one of the books up and read it.


    Obviously, Freya attached great importance to Daniel''s education, and Austin thought she was a qualified mother.


    A nap would notst long. Freya woke up and blinked her eyes with her long eyshes. Then she felt someone was hugging her. She immediately


    raised her head and saw Austin''s smiling eyes.


    "You''re up.¡±


    Freya pushed Austin away with a flushed face and asked, "Why are you holding me?"


    "I''m not. I was sitting here reading a book, and then you fell into my arms little by little. Don''t you remember?" Austin wanted to put the me on


    Freya.


    Freya said doubtfully, ¡°It''s impossible. I could never do such a thing while sleeping."


    "Believe it or not." Austin raised his eyebrows.


    Freya blinked drowsily and thought. "I can''t know what I did when I was asleep."


    ¡°Tomorrow I will take Daniel back to my grandfather''s house. Are you okay with that?¡± said Austin suddenly.


    Freya changed her look immediately. She frowned and replied, "I don''t like your grandfather.¡±


    "He''s stubborn. Besides, he has lived in the old days before, so he is indeed a bit domineering. Don''t worry, I will take Daniel home on time,¡±


    promised Austin.


    Freya said with a straight face, "It better be. I don''t want Daniel to get too close to your grandfather.¡±


    "He absolutely loves Daniel.¡±


    "If his purpose is to take Daniel away, his love is just a means,¡± Freya snorted.


    A tension flickered in Austin''s eyes. He thought, "I can never let Freya know the agreement between my grandfather and me. After all, I promised him


    to bring Daniel back to the Campbell family.¡±


    ¡°Don''t worry, I will convince my grandfather.¡±


    In the evening, when they returned to the apartment from the castle, Freya was in a bad mood. Daniel always got to bed on time. Besides, he had


    yed for the whole day. So when it was time to go to bed, he fell asleep soon.


    Freya took a bath for Daniel and then put him to bed.


    When Freya came out of the room,


    she saw Austin standing in front of


    the floor- -tecteiling window with one


    hand in His trouser pocket and the


    other supporting the ss window.


    Thevights cast on Austin, and Freya


    inexplicably felt that he waslonely.


    In fact, it was 3sbvious that Austin


    was very lone _ He was ina high


    position, but his parents were


    abroad I dH year round. Until now,


    Freyac didn''t see any friends from


    Austin. Although he was in achigh


    rack, he was lonely at the top.


    Conten belongs to swn¨¦6vel


    Freya slowly took steps to Austin.


    Austin noticed that and turned his


    body slig hthyto look at Freya. Freya


    was dressed i in a whitece dress, ~.


    and she fooked demure and sexy


    under 4f@ light. She just looked-at


    the lights outside in the distance


    without a word, as if she was


    k¨¦eping Austinpany,-


    Austin couldn''t help but be moved, and he looked at Freya¡¯s delicate facial features and tender feelings in her eyes, with his deep eyes.

 Chapter 99 Daddy Will Get You Covered

    Chapter 99 Daddy Will Get You Covered


    Chapter 99 Daddy Will Get You Covered


    When Freya found that Austin was looking at her, she felt a little embarrassed. She thought, "What am I doing standing by his side?"


    "It''ste, and it''s time to sleep." Freya turned her head and wanted to leave.


    Austin suddenly grabbed Freya, and Freya turned to look at him in a panic.


    "Stay with me for a while.¡±


    Austin¡¯s voice was very deep. and his tone was not as tough as usual, as if he was pleading


    Freya bit her lip and thought, "In the past, he has always behaved mighty. It is rare for him to plead like this." Freya originally wanted to refuse, but


    she bit back the words.


    She just gently got rid of Austin''s hand and crossed her arms over her chest, standing beside Austin with a defensive posture.


    However, it seemed to be enough for Austin


    At least, Freya was trying to stay with Austin, which meant a lot to him


    After standing for a few minutes, Freya was a little embarrassed because Austin stopped talking. She looked up at him and said, "Are you just


    wanting me to be in a daze with you?¡±


    When Austin hadplex emotions, Freya suddenly said this, and then he was amused. While he chuckled, Freya frowned and intended to leave


    because she was sleepy.


    Austin suddenly grabbed Freya and pressed her against the ss window. The moment Freya leaned back against the ss. she subconsciously


    hugged him.


    Freya thought, ¡°Damn it, I''m terrified of heights! Letting me lean against the ss window like this really scares me to death!"


    "You''re so proactive!¡± Austin was a little surprised.


    ¡°Bullshit. I''m afraid of heights.¡± Freya let go of her hands in anger and pushed Austin away.


    Only then did Austin find that Freya''s face turned pale with fright. He immediately pulled Freya from the window to his arms and hugged her tightly. He


    asked, ¡°What about now? Are you still scared?¡±This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Freya pushed Austin and said, "Cut it out. I''m going back to my room.¡±


    ¡°Don''t you think it''s very romantic at the moment? Why not enjoy it?" After speaking, Austin took Freya to fall onto the sofa behind him


    Freya was slightly shocked. Austin parted his legs and trapped her legs in the middle, tightly gripping her waist. In this way, Freya fell on Austin''s


    chest, feeling very embarrassed.


    Freya was in a panic and wanted to prop herself up on something. Her mind was in a mess. She suddenly held something hard and then raised her


    head in fright.


    Austin paled for a few seconds, feeling some pain, and he just stared at Freya.


    "I''m sorry..." Freya certainly knew the fragility of male sex organs. Besides, she pressed Austin''s penis with the weight of her entire upper body. It was


    no wonder Austin felt pain.


    "Do you want to ruin your own sexual happiness for the rest of your life?" Austin cursed in a low voice and thought, "Shit, did she do it on purpose?"


    Freya''s eyshes trembled badly, and her breathing was uneven. She said, "It has nothing to do with me.¡±


    "Of course it has. You will use it in the future." Austin let go of Freya in anger and let her stand up.


    Freya flushed with embarrassment. She stood up straight and still felt the temperature of Austin''s penis. Looking at Austin''s pale face, she bit her lip


    and asked with a guilty conscience, "Are you okay? Do you need to go to the hospital?¡±


    Austin nced at Freya. Then he squinted and asked, "Why don''t you check it out for me?"


    Freya immediately took a step back in fright and said, "I''m not a doctor.¡±


    Austinughed and said, "There are some things that the doctor can''t do yet."


    Freya really wanted to cover Austin''s mouth with her hands, because what he said made her really ashamed. She bit her lip and didn''t want to talk


    about this to him. She directly said, "I''m going to sleep."


    "Are you going to keep today''s goodnight kiss until tomorrow?" Austin raised his eyebrows and asked.


    Freya froze. Then she took a deep breath and said, "I won''t give you a kiss tonight.¡±


    "Why?"


    "Because you scared me.¡±


    "You also hurt me. If you break your word, I''ll really doubt your moral quality."


    Freya didn''t expect that Austin would associate a kiss with moral quality. She bit her lip and turned around.


    Austin was slightly stunned and saw


    Freya walkipy towards him with a


    gloomy face, like an angry little wild>


    cat. Freya suddenly pushed Austin¡¯s


    straight t body and gave him a quick


    kissHefore he could react, with a


    great smell.


    4


    Austin was forcibly kissed.


    Freya quickly ran away and thought, "What did I do just now?"


    Austin was stunned. He touched his lips and did not know whether tough or cry.


    After Freya returned to the room, her brain had been very chaotic.


    Early in the morning.


    When Freya-remembered Austin


    was goingto take Daniel back tothe


    Campbell Mansion, she deliberately


    got up-earlier. After Freya got Daniel


    dressed, Austin would take lm to


    the-Campbell Mansion for. breakfast.


    C¨¦ntent belongs to


    While tidying up the clothes for Daniel, Freya wanted to say something but only sighed. She thought, "I can''t teach such a young child to hate


    someone! It goes against my educational philosophy."


    ¡°Daniel, remember,e back early. I will cook dinner and wait for you! I''ll prepare your favorite shrimp meat.¡±


    ¡°OK! But why don''t youe with us?¡± Daniel asked curiously.


    "I have to work, and I''ll be very busy today. I don''t have time to be with you, so have fun with Daddy.¡±


    "Mommy, don''t work anymore, okay? Let Daddy support you." Daniel looked at Freya distressed.


    Austin had already stood behind them. When he heard Daniel¡¯s words, he directly looked at Freya with her back to him, wanting to listen to her


    answer.


    "No, I want to work and make money by myself. I don''t want to rely on anyone.¡±


    "Including Daddy?" Daniel asked sadly.


    Austin knew that Freya didn''t know how to answer this question, so he helped her out of a jam and exined to Daniel. ¡°Daniel, I will support your:


    mommy. She just wants to prove herself.¡±


    "Prove herself?" Daniel didn''t quite understand.


    Austin walked in front of Freya, stared at her, and said, "She wants to prove her excellence and prove that she is no worse than anyone else."


    Although Daniel couldn''t understand Freyapletely, he knew what Austin meant.


    Freya looked up at Austin and


    thought, ¡®Hes tight. The significance


    of my hard Work i is not only to earns


    money t¨¦&-support Daniel but alsoto


    prove fiyself to be self-reliant anid


    self-iiprovement. I can live a~


    wonderful life without relying on


    afyone." to


    Daniel raised his head and said to Freya, "Mom, you can work, but don''t be too tired. You should know that Daddy will get you covered forever.¡±


    The word "forever¡± stunned both of the adults.


    Freya knew that Austin was staring at her, but she pretended to hear nothing. She pushed Daniel and said, "All right, you can go! Don''t forget to have


    breakfast early!¡±

 Chapter 100 Back to the Campbell Mansion Again

    Chapter 100 Back to the Campbell Mansion Again


    Chapter 100 Back to the Campbell Mansion Again


    "OK! Goodbye, Mommy.¡± Daniel took Austin¡¯s hand.


    After Freya turned around, Austin said, ¡°Daniel''s words are what I want to say.¡±


    Freya frowned and entered her room, not wanting to respond.


    Austin took Daniel to the Campbell Mansion


    In the Campbell Mansion.


    Early in the morning, Daniel arrived, and Bruce was standing at the gate with his stick to greet Daniel. Bruce hadn''t seen Daniel for a week or two, so


    he missed him a lot. Although Bruce already had two other great-grandchildren, none of them could please him like Daniel


    In addition, Daniel was not raised by the Campbell family, so Bruce always had some guilt in his heart. feeling that Daniel was wronged.


    "Good morning." Daniel greeted Bruce politely.


    "Morning! Daniel,e in and have breakfast with me.¡± Bruce took Daniel''s hand and went into the house.


    Austin followed them behind with a sinking heart. Looking at Bruce''s love for Daniel, he was a little worried.


    As soon as they entered the house, Eddie enthusiastically came over wagging his tail. Daniel immediately hugged it and asked, "Eddie, do you miss


    me?"


    Eddie barked a few times. recognizing Daniel. It wed at him without showing its nails and just touched him with its fluffy shanks.


    When Austin walked in, Eddie also enthusiastically circled around him. However, although Austin often came. Eddie did not dare to get close to him


    Maybe a dog knew who to be close to and who to avoid!


    Various kinds of nutritious dishes were served on the breakfast table.


    Daniel''s favorite dishes were all ced in front of him


    "Grandpa, if you always do like this, you''ll spoil him," Austinined to Bruce.


    "I don''t have many years to live, so I can only spoil him as much as possible! I don''t think he will be a bad boy. He is as sensible as you were when


    you were a kid," said Bruce confidently.


    Austin was speechless. Seeing Daniel eating well, he stopped talking. Instead, he wondered what Freya would have at home alone. He suddenly


    thought. "She will probably eat nothing! After all, she has been wanting to lose weight, but I dan''¡¯t think she is fat."


    After breakfast, Austin didn''t want to take up Bruce''s time, so he handled some work emails in the study by himself, leaving Bruce and Daniel to walk


    around with Eddie.


    With thepany of a dog, the atmosphere between Bruce and Daniel was great.


    After running around on the grass, Daniel looked up at Bruce and asked, "Grandpa, can I take Eddie home for a few days?¡±


    "Why?" Bruce asked curiously.


    "Because I like Eddie so much! I want to take it home and let my mommy meet it." Whenever Daniel had good things and a favorite pet, he always


    wanted to share them with Freya.


    Bruce was surprised for a few seconds. Looking at Daniel''s pleading eyes, he couldn''t say no. Besides, Bruce thought Eddie was just a pet.


    "Okay, you can take Eddie home for a few days, but you have to be careful not to let Eddie hurt people," Bruce reminded.


    "OK. Eddie is so good and obedient.¡±


    "All right, suit yourself."


    Freya was at home alone. Without


    Daniel, she was reallyzy. Even if


    she was hungry, she just ate some_


    small bread! prepared for Daniel. At


    noon, Freya had to go downstaxkS to


    the supermarket to buy grocertes.


    Si nee giving birth to Daniel, she had


    rarely been so free to shop, but she


    felt a bit empty without Daniel


    laughing and frolicking around her,


    Freya went home after buying the food Daniel was going to eat in the evening. and she ate something casually for lunch.


    In the afternoon, Freya took the drawing board. While drawing some patterns. she was in a daze. Her inspiration seemed to be blocked, and her mind


    was in a mess.


    She wondered, "What''s wrong with me?"


    Freya suddenly thought about Daniel''s life in the Campbell Mansion. She wondered, "Is Bruce good to him? Has Austin expressed to Bruce that I''m


    unwilling to give up Daniel''s custody?"


    Her mind was filled with many thoughts.


    Freya thought that time seemed to pass slowly without Daniel.


    Austin was dealing with emails. Outside the door, Bruce pushed open the door and came in. Daniel''sughter came from the garden, and Eddie was.


    ying with him.


    Bruce sat on the sofa with a straight face, and Austin couldn''t tell what he was thinking


    "What''s the matter, Grandpa?¡± Austin stood up fram his seat and walked in front of Bruce.


    ¡°Daniel is too dependent on his mother,¡± Bruce sighed.


    ¡°Every mother goes through a ten-month pregnancy, and then the child cane into this world. So the affection between them is naturally linked.¡±


    Austin looked at Bruce, saying.


    Bruce looked at Austin and said, ¡°Austin, you should have a firm stand. Although you are living together now. don¡¯t forget what I said before."


    Austin was slightly stunned. Looking at Bruce, he wanted to say something. However. he finally responded, "I see."


    "You are the future head of the Campbell family. You have to manage such a huge family well, and you also need a woman who matches you to help


    you,¡± said Bruce, looking at Austin seriously.


    Austin lowered her eyes slightly and listened.


    "Daniel is as excellent as you. In the


    future, he will also be an excellent


    heir if he is wet-educated. The


    Campbell Grup I is acentury-old


    enterprisexand its sess Is


    because¡®of the right heirs. Yours


    fathects useless, so I choose you to


    inherit the family and group,end


    youre my hope. If Daniel can follow


    you in your footsteps ane protect


    the family¡¯s wealth smoothly, it


    would be best.¡± Bruce''s implication


    was to cultivate Daniel well and let


    him inherit the Campbell family in


    the future.


    ~~


    NK


    S


    Austin was slightly shocked. He didn''t expect that Bruce would value Daniel more than he thought, which also meant that Bruce would insist on


    Daniel''s return to the Campbell family.


    "Grandpa, Daniel is still young. It''s not appropriate for you to put such a big hope on him." Austin wanted to dismiss Bruce''s idea


    ¡®I''m sophisticated, so I''m a good


    judge of character. The child is the


    father of the @&man. Daniel willbe =?


    promising in the future. With a tatent


    like his, the sky''s the limit." Bruce


    had higher expectations for Daniel


    thas for his other <


    gf¨¦at-grandchildren.  Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Austin raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "Daniel is excellent, and her mother''s contributions cannot go unnoticed.¡±


    "His mother has indeed educated him well, but it''s more because Daniel is from the Campbell family with a good gene.¡±


    Austin originally thought that Bruce would be moved by Freya''s good education. However, Bruce stuck to his guns.


    Austin directly changed the subject and talked about a few things about thepany, distracting Bruce''s attention. After chatting for a while, Bruce


    went to Daniel again. Austin sighed slightly and went upstairs with his smartphone.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!